herein_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n few_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o affect_v or_o regard_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o seek_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o â—irds_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o delight_n the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n yet_o see_v how_o those_o book_n of_o solomon_n that_o handle_v mere_a matter_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hunt_v after_o be_v utter_o lose_v whereas_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n less_o regard_v and_o more_o contemn_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o last_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n object_n 4_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n fourteen_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o can_v be_v no_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o scribe_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o five_o book_n be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o that_o church_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v not_o second_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ever_o write_v 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n that_o haste_v to_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o no_o word_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n learn_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n neither_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o this_o groundwork_n see_v we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o loss_n or_o lack_n of_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o of_o any_o book_n or_o sentence_n we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemous_a shuffling_n &_o shift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o maim_a lame_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n 4._o censu_fw-la colon._n dial_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v paint_v and_o portray_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n certain_a station_n and_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o we_o see_v how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o either_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o the_o sea_n continual_o eb_v or_o flow_v now_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v figure_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o world_n life_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v as_o guest_n lodging_n here_o for_o a_o night_n but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v dislodge_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n this_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n confess_v jacob_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_o have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o if_o haply_o we_o reach_v so_o far_o to_o which_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o come_v few_o indeed_o and_o evil_o we_o may_v true_o call_v they_o this_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 23_o 4_o â—3_n gen_n 15._o â—3_n want_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o inter_v his_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n with_o you_o thus_o he_o confess_v it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o canaan_n neither_o be_v his_o estate_n any_o better_a elsewhere_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v though_o a_o great_a king_n psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o 15_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 15_o and_o a_o soiourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o our_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n like_o grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v we_o be_v as_o tenant_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v soon_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o a_o hand-breath_n quick_o measure_v sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o the_o reason_n first_o all_o our_o day_n be_v stint_v reason_n 1_o and_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v short_a and_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o strong_a nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o &_o be_v no_o more_o we_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o many_o example_n as_o in_o vzzah_n sudden_o smite_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 7_o in_o job_n child_n quick_o overwhelm_v job_n 1_o 19_o in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n present_o destroy_v act_v 5_o 5_o 10_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o soul_n in_o one_o night_n take_v from_o he_o luke_n 12_o 20_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v as_o please_v he_o if_o then_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o our_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o transitory_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cocke-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o arise_v whether_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o except_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o know_v not_o
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o â—â—h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
he_o work_v in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n be_v the_o only_a hearer_n that_o hear_v to_o salvation_n that_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v offer_v 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n a_o waggon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a now_o moses_n descend_v to_o particular_a law_n this_o chapter_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o offering_z of_o the_o prince_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v out_o by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v when_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o their_o offering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v perform_v joint_o or_o several_o joint_o they_o bring_v six_o cover_v wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n handle_v at_o large_a exod._n 40_o 9_o 10._o remember_v in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n 36._o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o moreover_o consider_v that_o these_o prince_n here_o describe_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o rainol_n confer_v with_o hart._n ch_z 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v retzin_n esay_n 7_o 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n neh._n 1_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 10._o the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o the_o head_n of_o householder_n the_o elder_n exod._n 16_o 13._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a 1_o king_n 21_o 9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a esay_n 2_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a exod._n 20_o 23._o among_o david_n captain_n the_o head_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 2_o san_n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o the_o prince_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v head_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o foremost_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o albeit_o king_n and_o prince_n abstain_v from_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v supreme_a governor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n use_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o government_n over_o all_o people_n within_o their_o dominion_n â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 15_o â—â—_o for_o if_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v king_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o unlawful_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o give_v prince_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o any_o such_o head_n but_o rather_o the_o tail_n be_v indeed_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 2_o thess_n â—_o â—_o touch_v the_o anoint_v oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v anoint_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n will_v gather_v their_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v of_o church_n with_o oil_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o a_o church_n not_o hallow_v yea_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n but_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o abuse_n they_o devise_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sanctification_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n bapâ—â—â—_n every_o pâ—â—â—â—_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o â—â—fer_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—firmaâ—â—â—â—â—fore_o bapâ—â—â—_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a church_n to_o saint_n they_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v abolish_v they_o make_v humane_a tradition_n and_o observation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o unholy_a hallow_v devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n matth._n 17_o 21._o as_o for_o that_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o set_v of_o they_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v then_o david_n dedication_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v psal_n 30._o who_o notwithstanding_o use_v neither_o cross_n nor_o taper_n nor_o such_o toy_n as_o be_v take_v up_o and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v moses_n have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n muster_v his_o army_n divide_v they_o into_o troop_n and_o squadron_n before_o remember_v and_o appoint_v they_o leader_n of_o all_o sort_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o captain_n &_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o transport_v in_o they_o as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereunto_o â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o or_o what_o need_n of_o these_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n the_o sanctuary_n indeed_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n for_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v howbeit_o these_o wagon_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o service_n namely_o to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n now_o
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈…〉_o number_n contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o walk_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v to_o this_o people_n the_o comely_a order_n establish_v and_o observe_v among_o they_o sundry_a example_n of_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o faithful_a offend_n and_o the_o dangerous_a plotting_n and_o devilish_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v handle_v touch_v matter_n dogmatic_a of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n of_o tithe_n and_o impropriation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o duelle_n and_o duelist_n of_o excommunication_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o restitution_n of_o war_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n ceremonial_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o drink_n offer_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o towards_o ourselves_o together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o sundry_a weight_n and_o measure_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n polemicall_a or_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o freewill_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o vow_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o relic_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o temple_n of_o taper_n and_o wax_n candle_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n herein_o also_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o theological_a question_n decide_v and_o determine_v by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n london_n print_v by_o william_n jaggard_n 1618._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n walter_n covert_a knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o lady_n jane_n covert_a his_o wife_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ._n i_o undertake_v right_a worshipful_a in_o this_o work_n to_o expound_v one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a workman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o offer_v unto_o we_o little_a profit_n as_o contain_v only_o sundry_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n which_o may_v be_v think_v little_a to_o concern_v we_o yet_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 1â—_n 4_o so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o this_o present_a parcel_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v much_o substance_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rich_a mine_n where_o the_o soil_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o as_o this_o book_n bear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o number_n so_o it_o have_v this_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_v in_o their_o remove_n in_o the_o unfolding_n and_o wrap_v up_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o art_n and_o science_n before_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v must_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n and_o method_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o albeit_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a and_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o the_o deity_n undivisible_a yet_o there_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o elect_a angel_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 20_o psal_n 103_o 20_o have_v a_o order_n among_o they_o there_o be_v throne_n and_o dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n ephes_n 1_o 21._o col._n 1_o 16._o and_o a_o archangel_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v albeit_o all_o have_v enough_o and_o none_o of_o they_o any_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o glory_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v receyve_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o star_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o magnitude_n but_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o 42._o gen._n 1_o 16_o 17._o psal_n 136_o 7_o 8.9_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_v beneath_o that_o god_n may_v every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o some_o creature_n have_v only_o a_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o life_n other_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o camp_n well_o discipline_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o good_a order_n he_o that_o will_v order_v a_o battle_n aright_o say_v vegetius_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dust_n 14._o veget._n cap._n 14._o to_o the_o wind_n because_o the_o sun_n and_o dust_n hinder_v the_o sight_n and_o a_o contrary_a wind_n weaken_v the_o blow_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o order_n while_o there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o hear_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o these_o seem_v strange_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n even_o in_o hell_n itself_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o for_o there_o also_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6_o â—2_n and_o among_o these_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a as_o it_o be_v a_o head_n over_o this_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 12.24_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o desolation_n itself_o there_o be_v â—â—me_n order_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a as_o order_v when_o moses_n have_v receyve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o publish_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sanctuary_n he_o muster_v all_o the_o
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n who_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o pass_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o consistory_n thus_o controversy_n thus_o reason_n why_o the_o â—pists_n refuâ—â—_n the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v judâ—â—_n all_o controversy_n they_o do_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n stagger_v &_o fall_v down_o expliâ—_n down_o andrad_a thod_n expliâ—_n unless_o they_o be_v support_v by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v all_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o define_v the_o maâ—_n the_o bristo_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o in_o maâ—_n catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o and_o smile_v not_o at_o it_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o roman_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o cast_v many_o shadow_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n and_o pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n which_o verifi_v in_o they_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n thus_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n that_o be_v party_n and_o partial_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n we_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v chief_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 47._o teach_v john_n 5_o 47._o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20_o teach_v ephes_n 2_o 20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o 2_o tim_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 8_o say_v nehe._n 8_o 8_o that_o the_o levite_n read_v distinct_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n read_v the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n 17_o 11._o and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o rest_v upon_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o hereby_o only_o we_o can_v know_v assure_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o no_o superior_a judge_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o minister_n what_o he_o must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 14_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 14_o which_o paul_n disclaim_v and_o disallow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o the_o plain_a eu_fw-fr dence_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_v and_o the_o conscience_n inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o must_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n 23_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unâ—o_o you_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o sermon_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o not_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o from_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n historiographer_n to_o paint_v our_o exhortation_n with_o the_o flourish_a colour_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o may_v for_o a_o season_n tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o can_v carry_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o transform_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o must_v they_o think_v to_o win_v a_o souâ—e_n thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 23._o 22_o 23._o jere_n 23_o 22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n to_o my_o people_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v be_v as_o good_a steward_n set_v over_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o feed_v the_o family_n with_o bread_n not_o with_o wine_n with_o wholesome_a food_n not_o with_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o people_n be_v build_v uppe_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n last_o see_v god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n use_v 4_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a book_n and_o branch_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o study_v they_o to_o reverence_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n of_o person_n and_o person_n and_o we_o use_v to_o give_v better_a audience_n and_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o other_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o word_n willing_o that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v our_o respect_n and_o so_o we_o attend_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o shall_v contemn_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o regard_v he_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n
in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n 5._o servant_n hebru_n 3_o 5._o such_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n last_o it_o be_v no_o sound_n consequent_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o the_o master_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o equal_a or_o prefer_v the_o servant_n before_o the_o master_n to_o hear_v the_o servant_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o master_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n that_o hear_v the_o servant_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o lord_n book_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n hitherto_o of_o the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o threefold_a manner_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o entitul_a of_o book_n for_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v &_o name_v the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o book_n as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamentation_n or_o of_o the_o author_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n as_o job_n samuel_n ruth_n ezra_n ester_n nehâ—miâ—h_o or_o else_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n handle_v as_o the_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o such_o like_a the_o jew_n call_v this_o book_n by_o two_o name_n the_o first_o by_o the_o first_o word_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v vaiedabber_n that_o be_v and_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o bemidbar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n either_o because_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n or_o else_o because_o herein_o be_v expound_v and_o express_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v &_o dispatch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 35._o year_n the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n who_o we_o in_o english_a follow_v do_v call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o number_v that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o above_o other_o book_n for_o as_o the_o c_o first_fw-mi book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v genesis_n moses_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o first_o father_n and_o as_o the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o departure_n because_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o show_v the_o go_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o as_o the_o next_o be_v name_v leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n the_o purification_n and_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n so_o do_v this_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o number_n because_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o peregrination_n and_o murmuring_n of_o the_o people_n he_o number_v they_o up_o particular_o under_o several_a regiment_n and_o range_v they_o in_o order_n for_o their_o better_a proceed_n and_o travail_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n have_v this_o name_n above_o all_o other_o be_v these_o first_o number_n cause_n why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v number_n because_o there_o be_v comprise_v herein_o a_o double_a number_v of_o the_o people_n one_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n over_o against_o jordan_n mention_v in_o the_o twenty_o &_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o separate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n three_o the_o book_n may_v have_v this_o title_n in_o regard_n of_o number_v uppe_o particular_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n offer_v of_o which_o we_o read_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o enumeration_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o 42._o place_n of_o abode_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n describe_v from_o journey_n to_o journey_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v wherefore_o this_o book_n have_v the_o inscription_n of_o number_n give_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o use_n 1_o this_o title_n which_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o book_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o title_n give_v but_o for_o difference_n &_o distinction_n sake_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v this_o book_n by_o this_o title_n discern_v from_o every_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o scripture_n 2_o scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o their_o trust_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o answer_v the_o credit_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n &_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n whole_a &_o entire_a but_o retain_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o that_o one_o book_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o if_o a_o body_n have_v all_o his_o part_n without_o addition_n poet_n addition_n hor_n the_o aâ—t_n poet_n of_o any_o strange_a member_n or_o detraction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v natural_a yet_o if_o the_o part_n be_v huddle_v and_o confound_v together_o that_z the_o arm_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o the_o leg_n be_v wrap_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o no_o limb_n remain_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o shuffle_v together_o it_o be_v a_o deform_a &_o misshape_a body_n and_o no_o member_n can_v perform_v his_o office_n â—f_n all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o the_o element_n be_v huddle_v in_o one_o rude_a lump_n or_o undigested_a chaos_n that_o fire_n be_v jumble_a together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n with_o water_n what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o any_o creature_n or_o what_o profit_n can_v these_o element_n yield_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n be_v put_v into_o one_o confuse_a heap_n albeit_o no_o part_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o comeliness_n and_o profit_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.9_o 20._o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o book_n or_o one_o part_n but_o it_o have_v many_o book_n and_o sundry_a part_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a body_n and_o all_o must_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n confer_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o perfect_o 44_o perfect_o luke_n 24_o 44_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n preach_v at_o antiochâ—a_n where_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v act_n 13_o 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o
jesus_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o every_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n keep_v his_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a station_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v by_o the_o first_o author_n this_o reprove_v all_o confound_a and_o unfit_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mingle_v one_o book_n in_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a that_o the_o distinct_a part_n can_v appear_v the_o turk_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o so_o disfigure_v &_o deform_v so_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o their_o wretched_a alcoran_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o detestable_a idol_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_a without_o intermingle_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o every_o part_n may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v confound_v book_n with_o book_n and_o part_n with_o part_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o misshape_a and_o deform_a monster_n which_o be_v monstrous_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o use_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o create_v exceed_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a order_n and_o comely_a beauty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o no_o order_n be_v there_o be_v all_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n take_v order_n in_o his_o house_n that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n look_v that_o every_o one_o know_v his_o place_n and_o so_o manage_v it_o with_o discretion_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a magistrate_n appoint_v order_n in_o his_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o ordain_v law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o set_n of_o time_n and_o season_n teach_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n true_a it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o much_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o if_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v alter_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o consideration_n 1_o consideration_n eccle._n 7_o 3_o 1_o loe_o only_a this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n if_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o bring_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o moses_n show_v gen._n 6_o 5._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o thus_o we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v all_o god_n work_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o well_o order_n as_o disorder_n do_v proceed_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n it_o be_v satan_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o confusion_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o moses_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v divine_a numeration_n in_o this_o book_n let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o &_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n resemble_v the_o same_o form_n respect_v the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o key_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o eternal_a life_n some_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o book_n but_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o contain_v some_o thing_n true_a and_o some_o false_a other_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o order_n how_o they_o stand_v which_o plain_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o they_o other_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n read_v unto_o they_o full_a of_o name_n either_o of_o man_n or_o place_n or_o of_o both_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v sundry_a in_o this_o book_n they_o slake_v their_o attention_n they_o think_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o let_v we_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o worthy_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o god_n math._n 16_o 17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o much_o 14_o much_o rom._n 8_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v likewise_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v their_o capacity_n be_v to_o condemn_v they_o &_o not_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o and_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o they_o we_o must_v set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o weakness_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v of_o humble_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o accept_v of_o god_n such_o only_a be_v right_a hearer_n and_o such_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o
be_v receive_v to_o conclude_v let_v our_o obedience_n be_v sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v perform_v hearty_o not_o hypocritical_o let_v it_o be_v discharge_v cheerful_o not_o grudge_o let_v it_o be_v do_v entire_o not_o to_o half_n let_v it_o be_v constant_a not_o intermit_v and_o interrupt_v last_o let_v it_o be_v present_a not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o that_o god_n will_v crown_v our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 20._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n reuben_n reuben_n israel_n elder_a son_n by_o their_o generation_n by_o their_o family_n &_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n man_n by_o man_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 21._o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 22_o of_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n by_o their_o generation_n their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n man_n by_o man_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 23_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v nine_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o 24._o of_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n gad._n gad._n by_o their_o generation_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o have_v see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v all_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o tribe_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v set_v down_o common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v number_v first_o by_o their_o generation_n second_o by_o their_o family_n three_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n four_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n fift_o man_n by_o man_n sixth_o every_o male_n seventhly_a from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o eight_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v of_o every_o tribe_n particular_o somewhat_o be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tribe_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o sum_n it_o accrue_v to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v number_v 46500._o 2._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v number_v 59300._o 3._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v number_v 45650._o 4._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v number_v 74600._o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v number_v 54400._o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n be_v number_v 57400._o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v number_v 40500._o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v number_v 32200._o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v 35400._o 10._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v number_v 62700._o 11._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n be_v number_v 41500._o 12._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n be_v number_v 53400._o the_o total_a sum_n 603550._o here_o be_v a_o particular_a view_n and_o survey_v take_v of_o this_o people_n together_o with_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o hence_o diverse_a question_n arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o do_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o this_o question_n 1_o place_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o people_n can_v multiply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o muster_n here_o take_v be_v not_o much_o above_o 400_o year_n and_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o few_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v one_o family_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n also_o exclude_v and_o the_o unwarlike_a company_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o old_a and_o sickly_a person_n not_o comprehend_v how_o i_o say_v can_v one_o family_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o atheist_n account_v this_o incredible_a and_o unpossible_a answer_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o many_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o then_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o script_n cocleus_n lib._n 2._o the_o author_n eccles_n et_fw-fr script_n as_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o many_o like_a place_n herein_o appear_v indeed_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o increase_v seventy_o person_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o and_o no_o long_o from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n with_o his_o family_n unto_o this_o number_n of_o they_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o jacob_n 46.3_o gen._n 46.3_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n for_o as_o his_o justice_n appear_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o of_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o residue_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o pestilence_n some_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n some_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n 14._o numb_a 14._o so_o that_o neither_o their_o eye_n see_v nor_o their_o foot_n tread_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o so_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n &_o exceed_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v &_o show_v in_o this_o wonderful_a multiplication_n until_o they_o come_v to_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n 26._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o mornae_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n christ_n c._n 26._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o hold_v as_o many_o do_v that_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v forth_o two_o or_o three_o at_o every_o birth_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o number_v that_o a_o small_a number_n by_o addition_n and_o multiplication_n and_o double_v thereof_o in_o a_o small_a time_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n some_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o live_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v know_v in_o their_o own_o day_n one_o woman_n who_o see_v of_o her_o posterity_n that_o come_v out_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n other_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o heathen_a report_n in_o their_o history_n that_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n bring_v forth_o many_o at_o one_o burden_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v very_o fruitful_a exod._n willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n cap._n 1._o p._n 9_o &_o cap._n 12._o simler_n in_o exod._n and_o none_o of_o they_o barren_a and_o that_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o bear_v child_n and_o continue_v long_o the_o lord_n thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a yoke_n &_o intolerable_a labour_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o oppugn_v now_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o increase_n how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n albeit_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o god_n may_v verify_v the_o word_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o seaventie_o person_n in_o thirty_o year_n suppose_v they_o beget_v every_o one_o but_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n as_o many_o may_v do_v more_o will_v bring_v forth_o two_o thousand_o &_o one_o hundred_o person_n if_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o odd_a hundred_o and_o admit_v that_o the_o three_o part_n only_o of_o the_o former_a number_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o which_o make_v three_o hundred_o couple_n and_o so_o many_o marriage_n these_o consider_v as_o the_o former_a in_o thirty_o year_n more_o will_v beget_v and_o multiply_v nine_o thousand_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v come_v
to_o continue_v for_o ever_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a good_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o these_o damnable_a heretic_n hold_v they_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o good_a but_o unnecessary_a evil_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v nor_o grow_v among_o god_n people_n and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v plant_v ought_v as_o superfluous_a branch_n to_o be_v top_v and_o lop_v or_o as_o noisome_a weed_n to_o be_v root_v up_o and_o remoove_v but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n commend_v unto_o we_o captain_n in_o war_n and_o governor_n in_o peace_n but_o those_o man_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o call_n of_o captain_n nor_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n magistrate_n be_v evil_a both_o profane_a idolater_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o ancient_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n establish_v this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n never_o to_o be_v disannul_v until_o the_o universal_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v father_n of_o the_o family_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o but_o such_o as_o be_v father_n of_o the_o country_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o for_o as_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v without_o governor_n to_o rule_v it_o no_o more_o can_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o own_o house_n and_o exercise_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o regiment_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o to_o do_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n the_o father_n have_v government_n over_o his_o son_n the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n the_o teacher_n over_o his_o scholar_n and_o why_o then_o not_o the_o magistrate_n over_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n subvert_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v we_o to_o give_v caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o we_o must_v give_v to_o god_n so_o his_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n when_o their_o commandment_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o when_o god_n be_v not_o disobey_v themselves_o preach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n and_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v all_o disobedience_n second_o clergy_n the_o second_o reproof_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n here_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v reproove_v who_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o claim_v a_o immunity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o good_n wherein_o they_o be_v confederate_a and_o join_v hand_n with_o their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n as_o wretched_a enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n as_o themselves_o only_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o horn_a bishop_n confess_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o whether_o we_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o whether_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n between_o these_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o obedient_o under_o they_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a child_n that_o deni_v his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v worse_a that_o be_v obstinate_a &_o stubborn_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o resist_v he_o how_o many_o way_n the_o popish_a religion_n be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o philemon_n in_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o assassinate_v that_o murder_n prince_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a by_o all_o their_o schoole-divines_a not_o by_o some_o few_o only_a of_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o criminal_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o public_a disputation_n and_o by_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o paulus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o venetian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n interdict_v so_o that_o their_o religious_a man_n cease_v from_o minister_a ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n so_o they_o claim_v a_o freedom_n from_o pay_v tribute_n and_o like_a tax_n to_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n prince_n objection_n answer_v â—hereby_o the_o â—ope_n and_o his_o clergy_n claim_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a prince_n &_o be_v arm_v against_o their_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v and_o afterward_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v their_o proud_a and_o false_a assertion_n first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o inferior_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o inferior_a must_v object_n 1_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a state_n and_o set_v far_o above_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 28._o bellar._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o several_a calling_n for_o prince_n be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n both_o of_o they_o be_v above_o other_o in_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n if_o any_o reply_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v beneath_o be_v contrary_a i_o rejoine_v they_o be_v contrary_a and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a they_o be_v contrary_a if_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o if_o they_o be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a object_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n object_v i_o say_v that_o the_o superior_a can_v be_v subject_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o he_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n albeit_o it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o politic_a in_o the_o essential_a duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n prince_n must_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n to_o invent_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a no_o equal_a they_o be_v above_o all_o and_o under_o none_o within_o object_n 2_o their_o dominion_n second_o they_o object_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n or_o
have_v the_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ephod_n of_o gold_n eucherio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebr._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o &_o eucherio_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v sometime_o wear_v a_o linned_a ephod_n they_o may_v have_v no_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n levit._n 21_o 18._o they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 10_o 9_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o dead_a nor_o come_v nigh_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o it_o be_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o sister_n unmarried_a levit._n 21_o 1._o they_o may_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o beard_n nor_o cut_v their_o flesh_n they_o may_v marry_v no_o harlot_n nor_o woman_n divorce_v levit._n 21_o 5_o 7._o the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o office_n be_v aaron_n son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n from_o eleazar_n in_o david_n time_n who_o establish_v a_o exact_a order_n among_o they_o be_v issue_v 16_o family_n 4_o 1_o chron._n 24_o 4_o and_o from_o ithamar_n eight_o that_o be_v from_o they_o both_o 24_o family_n these_o he_o sort_v and_o separate_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o class_n or_o course_n &_o name_v each_o of_o they_o after_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o each_o family_n and_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o set_v one_o before_o another_o to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o cast_v lot_n all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v every_o day_n without_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n &_o they_o must_v have_v intermission_n and_o time_n of_o vacation_n so_o that_o one_o course_n perform_v the_o service_n one_o week_n and_o another_o course_n another_o week_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 8_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 8_o that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n that_o be_v he_o send_v not_o away_o the_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o their_o time_n of_o wait_v be_v expire_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v they_o shall_v have_v depart_v and_o the_o next_o course_n have_v succeed_v because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o wicked_a &_o usurp_v athalia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o joash_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o judah_n this_o also_o appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 1_o 8_o 9_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zachariah_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o priest_n office_n who_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v levite_n of_o the_o levite_n how_o the_o rest_n or_o residue_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v employ_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o serve_v also_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n erect_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v when_o these_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o great_a number_n they_o be_v sort_v by_o david_n for_o order_n sake_n into_o four_o rank_n 7._o sigon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n lib._n 5._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n some_o to_o be_v singer_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n and_o other_o scribe_n and_o judge_n touch_v the_o first_o special_o call_v levites_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o remove_v of_o the_o people_n until_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n fix_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n shall_v resort_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o office_n in_o latter_a time_n be_v add_v the_o flay_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 10_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o rank_n to_o wit_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o â—â—_o 1_o chron._n â—â—_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v prophecy_n with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n touch_v the_o porter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o rank_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a no_o pollute_a or_o profane_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 26_o and_o to_o guard_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n therein_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o rank_n they_o be_v such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o d_o field_n of_o tâ—_n church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o have_v thus_o brief_o consider_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n 5._o mal._n 2_o 4_o 5._o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n to_o be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o helper_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o other_o place_n most_o usual_o add_v be_v in_o this_o place_n omit_v but_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o once_o the_o levite_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v then_o present_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v these_o several_a point_n and_o of_o they_o the_o author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o divine_a matter_n nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v without_o commandment_n from_o he_o he_o must_v warrant_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o instrument_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o second_o the_o order_n that_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o overseer_n of_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o this_o call_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n heb._n 5_o verse_n 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o levite_n 13._o â—_o 7_o 13._o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n from_o they_o not_o as_o though_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_a family_n separate_v to_o which_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v belong_v for_o after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 3._o â—bac_fw-la in_o â—â—b_n cap._n 3._o and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o family_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v and_o call_v out_o of_o any_o estate_n &_o degree_n whatsoever_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â—_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o â—th_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o â—k_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o â—l_o 109.8_o â—s_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
which_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o false_a the_o rest_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o a_o destroyer_n and_o puller_n of_o it_o down_o peter_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v buid_v my_o church_n whereas_o christ_n say_v not_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o his_o successor_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n what_o have_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n where_o also_o peter_n sit_v what_o be_v there_o utter_v or_o what_o can_v there_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n sound_v for_o he_o more_o than_o for_o they_o so_o then_o as_o the_o romanist_n crave_v of_o we_o to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o our_o church_n so_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o succession_n of_o peter_n or_o this_o deputation_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o as_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n alone_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o twofold_a sword_n which_o peter_n himself_o do_v never_o handle_v and_o a_o triple_a crown_n such_o as_o peter_n himself_o do_v never_o wear_v who_o preach_v but_o lord_v it_o not_o whereas_o they_o lord_n it_o &_o preach_v not_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o table_n and_o produce_v the_o testament_n let_v we_o see_v the_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o truth_n and_o discuss_v his_o title_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v demand_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o mark_v a_o little_a even_o you_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o ear_n how_o partial_a judge_n and_o corrupt_a esteemer_n they_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n go_v against_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n when_o we_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o falsify_v the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v by_o faith_n alone_o you_o be_v justify_v whereas_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o peter_n primacy_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n alone_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o bind_v alone_o and_o to_o loose_v alone_o as_o if_o he_o may_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o send_v thousand_o of_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o as_o the_o canonist_n teach_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o either_o christ_n speak_v or_o mean_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o without_o work_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 9.11_o and_o 11.6_o gal._n 2.16_o ephes_n 2.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.5_o if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o christ_n add_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o where_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v 10.20_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o matth._n 4.10_o this_o then_o be_v one_o note_n of_o their_o partiality_n that_o they_o may_v add_v and_o alter_v correct_v and_o corrupt_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o may_v not_o explain_v and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n another_o be_v this_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o name_n he_o answer_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o storm_n mighty_o at_o it_o that_o we_o do_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o extend_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o in_o the_o very_a word_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o by_o any_o interpretation_n though_o never_o so_o evident_a to_o depart_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o syllable_n but_o tie_v we_o fast_o and_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o these_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pin_n we_o to_o peter_n sleeve_n whereas_o by_o this_o limitation_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o wound_v themselves_o more_o than_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o stroke_n that_o tend_v unto_o death_n for_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v these_o word_n in_o length_n until_o they_o crack_v again_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o they_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o unto_o paulus_n quintus_fw-la that_o now_o sit_v in_o that_o sea_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o peter_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o thou_o and_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o press_v against_o we_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n have_v they_o forget_v what_o be_v speak_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n of_o the_o pope_n garland_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o enlarge_v the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o usurper_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o have_v rule_v in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v abide_v or_o endure_v that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o be_v peter_n successor_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v never_o evident_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o will_v trouble_v their_o patience_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sweat_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v 469._o coment_fw-fr on_o phile._n p._n 469._o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n who_o like_o envious_a person_n be_v content_a to_o pull_v out_o both_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o counterfeit_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o proud_a generation_n who_o by_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v great_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n late_a creature_n who_o glory_n to_o be_v call_v the_o princess_n elector_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v content_a to_o be_v parish_n priest_n he_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o they_o advance_v he_o and_o one_o claw_v another_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o foot-step_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praef_n apol._n bellar._n contra_fw-la mâ—â—â—_n praef_n to_o
precept_n and_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v last_o we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o rise_v up_o be_v fall_v we_o be_v every_o hour_n subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o tentation_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a he_o be_v a_o expert_a and_o experience_a captain_n he_o look_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v a_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o search_v and_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o jam._n 4._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o handle_v this_o sword_n at_o every_o tentation_n 4._o math._n 4_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o plentiful_o with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o every_o present_a purpose_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n by_o their_o family_n amram_n and_o izehar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n by_o their_o family_n mahli_n and_o mushi_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v general_a the_o particular_a follow_v which_o be_v both_o propound_v and_o conclude_v the_o former_a beginning_n here_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n this_o particular_a reckon_n up_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v perform_v by_o set_v down_o such_o son_n or_o issue_n as_o be_v beget_v immediate_o of_o levi_n himself_o then_o such_o as_o descend_v of_o his_o son_n and_o last_o such_o as_o proceed_v of_o his_o son_n son_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v three_o in_o number_n gershon_n kohath_n &_o merari_fw-la gen._n 46_o 11._o 16_o exod._n 6_o 16_o these_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o family_n so_o that_o of_o gershon_n come_v two_o family_n the_o libnite_n and_o the_o shimeit_n of_o kohath_n come_v four_o family_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n of_o merari_n be_v spread_v two_o family_n the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n in_o this_o division_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o family_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o what_o child_n levi_n have_v and_o what_o be_v his_o child_n child_n insomuch_o that_o many_o do_v spring_n and_o spread_v themselves_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o that_o root_n this_o we_o also_o find_v set_v down_o afterward_o chap._n 26_o â—_o numb_a 26_o â—_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o very_a unprofitable_a and_o to_o minister_v little_a or_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o genealogy_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v they_o endless_a and_o fruitless_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o this_o note_n to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o of_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 4_o and_o tit._n 1_o 4_o and_z 3_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o all_o genealogy_n condemn_v all_o geneâ—gies_n not_o condemn_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n keep_v public_a and_o private_a record_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n numb_a 1_o 18._o nehem._n 7_o 62._o this_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v himself_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n 5._o phil_n 3_o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o lineal_a descent_n if_o any_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o such_o genealogy_n so_o be_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o few_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n together_o where_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o move_n of_o every_o question_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n or_o confer_v of_o it_o for_o both_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v many_o question_n godly_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o reason_n which_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n wholesome_a instruction_n and_o fruitful_a edification_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o with_o a_o note_n of_o folly_n that_o rash_o and_o heady_o believe_v every_o thing_n prou._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v he_o call_v foolish_a question_n that_o be_v idle_a superfluous_a vain_a and_o unnecessary_a serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o profit_n the_o same_o title_n as_o a_o brand_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v also_o to_o genealogy_n foolish_a genealogy_n must_v be_v stay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n such_o as_o serve_v to_o nourish_v vain_a glory_n and_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v very_o profitable_a sometime_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n sometime_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n sometime_o to_o discover_v the_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o often_o drive_v it_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v not_o from_o judah_n till_o his_o appear_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o compare_v the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v descend_v upon_o this_o tribe_n simeon_n and_o levi_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sichemite_n have_v a_o heavy_a curse_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o father_n gen._n 49._o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o these_o honourable_a family_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolater_n time_n doctrine_n 1._o â—od_n choose_v â—eake_v and_o â—_o likely_a â—eanes_v maâ—_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n many_o time_n choose_v his_o servant_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v worthy_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o out_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a degree_n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n and_o unlikely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v his_o will_n this_o do_v hannah_n confess_v she_o be_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n which_o cause_v she_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o she_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v rich_a â—_o sam_n 2.6_o 7_o â—_o and_o make_v poor_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o
shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o their_o family_n all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o kohathite_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a particular_a point_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a division_n for_o first_o the_o family_n descend_v of_o merari_n be_v name_v which_o be_v two_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n verse_n 33._o second_o the_o number_n of_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o be_v six_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o verse_n 34._o three_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n four_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o host_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o last_o the_o office_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o was_z the_o woodworke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a family_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o east-side_n second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v these_o both_o moses_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o aaron_n with_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n minister_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o certain_a proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n verse_n 38._o second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o which_o be_v say_v to_o amount_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o v._o 39_o out_o of_o which_o general_a number_n must_v be_v deduct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o soul_n verse_n 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o division_n we_o see_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n note_v before_o namely_o the_o several_a mansion_n and_o situation_n that_o these_o levite_n have_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o always_o resident_a among_o they_o the_o gershonite_n pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o verse_n 23._o the_o kohathite_n pitch_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o the_o merarite_n pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o now_o lest_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v leave_v unfurnished_a and_o unprovided_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o east-side_n god_n may_v have_v put_v and_o place_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o host_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n both_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o people_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n and_o charge_v to_o compass_v the_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v far_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v any_o tedious_a journey_n to_o their_o teacher_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n teach_v such_o be_v the_o goodness_n doctrine_n 1_o of_o almighty_a god_n small_a god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v even_o the_o small_a that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n untaught_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v none_o be_v too_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a place_n none_o be_v too_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o obscure_a calling_n none_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v whatsoever_o their_o degree_n be_v we_o see_v this_o most_o evident_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n itself_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v they_o divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n allot_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o send_v they_o 2_o chron_n 17_o 9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o set_v down_o the_o notable_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n eph._n 4_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 8_o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 13_o 22._o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n &_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v luk._n 10_o 1._o see_v then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n go_v about_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v every_o where_o and_o go_v into_o all_o place_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n great_a and_o small_a all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a all_o congregation_n big_a and_o little_a shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o clear_a unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o his_o house-is_a not_o he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o sheep_n psal_n 80_o 1._o will_v a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o any_o love_n unto_o they_o look_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o if_o any_o be_v go_v astray_o 6._o lu._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o until_o he_o find_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v
have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v such_o measure_n as_o we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o 25.17.23.24_o levit._fw-la 25.17.23.24_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a four_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v reason_n 4_o no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o albeit_o themselves_n be_v to_o honour_v god_n thus_o do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a matth._n 8.8_o 9_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o if_o then_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o have_v inferior_a place_n of_o command_n be_v notwithstanding_o obey_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n he_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o his_o charge_n unto_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a be_v restrain_v of_o wine_n and_o forbid_v to_o build_v house_n to_o sow_v seed_n and_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o when_o they_o have_v these_o set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n 35.8.13.14_o jer._n 35.8.13.14_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o example_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o receive_v instruction_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o drink_v none_o but_o obey_v their_o father_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rechabite_v do_v of_o their_o father_n and_o value_v his_o commandment_n less_o worth_a than_o they_o do_v their_o father_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v hebr._n 12.9_o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o reason_n 6_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 16._o mal._n 16._o and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o god_n detest_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o rebel_n against_o he_o all_o these_o reason_n serve_v to_o preach_v obedience_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a use_v 1_o unto_o us._n first_o learn_v from_o hence_o and_o let_v it_o work_v a_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a or_o a_o more_o effectual_a mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n then_o to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2d_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2d_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19.5_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o so_o many_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n interpretation_n exhortation_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v open_v that_o then_o be_v not_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o integrity_n and_o gravity_n 2.6.7_o â—_o 2.6.7_o they_o deliver_v the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v reproove_v they_o be_v the_o seedman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n 4.1_o â—s_n 4.1_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n immediate_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o who_o contemn_v they_o contemn_v he_o luke_n 10.16_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o faithful_a esteem_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o church_n say_v esay_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n cornelius_n have_v send_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o peter_n mouth_n act_n 10.33_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o thus_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n thus_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o sin_n be_v reproove_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reprove_v it_o when_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a be_v comfort_v god_n be_v the_o comforter_n if_o the_o word_n find_v out_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o terrify_v and_o humble_v then_o if_o god_n shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o thunder_a voice_n against_o us._n if_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â—_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n verse_n 35_o 30_o 37_o 38._o the_o israelite_n promise_n that_o they_o will_v true_o pay_v their_o due_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o their_o bullock_n &_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v absent_a they_o be_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n we_o may_v observe_v beside_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n of_o least_o account_n or_o low_a degree_n but_o the_o chief_a sort_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o most_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o pill_n and_o polle_v the_o ministry_n and_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tithe_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n unto_o it_o even_o great_a person_n who_o make_v themselves_o great_a by_o make_v church-living_n lesser_a this_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o where_o nehemiah_n say_v chap._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o unto_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a &_o mighty_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v so_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o land_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o release_v the_o oppression_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_n the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n than_o nabuchadnezzar_n if_o god_n scourge_v we_o by_o cruel_a enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n thus_o than_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o account_v of_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o withhold_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n a_o deface_a and_o deform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o maintenance_n be_v the_o homage_n and_o tribute_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o tithe_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v detain_v nor_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v gal._n 6_o verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v use_v 5_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v account_v it_o &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o &_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a both_o of_o commendation_n of_o admiration_n and_o of_o imitation_n one_o example_n example_n the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o jezabel_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o kin._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v herein_o deceive_v ourselves_o this_o be_v no_o evident_a trial_n or_o certain_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v right_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v do_v all_o this_o more_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o among_o man_n then_o for_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o truth_n &_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n and_o uproar_n when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o jezabel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o eliah_n 2._o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v succourless_a &_o comfortless_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o mercy_n to_o obadiah_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o even_o as_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o water_n for_o the_o host_n nor_o for_o the_o cattle_n that_o follow_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o kings_z 3_o 13_o 14._o jehoshaphat_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o distress_n call_v upon_o they_o evermore_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o many_o time_n howbeit_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v among_o they_o even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o ahab_n he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o famine_n but_o that_o he_o regard_v obadiah_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o himself_o another_o example_n â—6_n the_o second_o example_n 2_o chr._n 24_o â—6_n we_o have_v in_o jehoiada_n he_o be_v honour_v alive_a and_o dead_a so_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o reform_v religion_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n he_o free_v they_o from_o tyranny_n he_o establish_v true_a piety_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n so_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o remember_v he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o kindness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o servant_n goodness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o nehemiah_n 26_o the_o three_o example_n nehem._n 13_o 26_o when_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o
holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35.2_o â—_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o antâ—m_fw-la faâ—â—â—_n comment_n 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o â—â—y_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o â—uâ—eth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o
consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o who_o authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v sincere_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o teacher_n to_o give_v light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o 27_o act_n 20_o 20_o 27_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n unlighted_a but_o do_v light_v they_o all_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o light_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n round_o about_o the_o candlestick_n on_o every_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o candlestick_n can_v be_v see_v upon_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o candlestick_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o beat_a gold_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 2._o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v read_v far_o exo._n 25_o 37_o &_o 40_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n afterward_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n whereof_o five_o stand_v at_o the_o one_o side_n &_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o chron._n 4_o ver_fw-la 7_o 20._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o place_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 2_o 9_o not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o it_o once_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o whereas_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v renew_a daily_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o lamp_n appoint_v to_o be_v light_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 12._o all_o thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lamp_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n doctrine_n doctrine_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—rch_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v â—â—amp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n david_n be_v a_o certain_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o so_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 6_o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o lamp_n light_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 5._o â—â—â—y_v 2_o 5._o come_v &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 20._o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o reason_n 1_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_v itself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o and_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v when_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o mich._n 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1_o 4._o if_o god_n then_o be_v the_o true_a light_n how_o can_v his_o word_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v lightsome_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o we_o again_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o light_n it_o expel_v darkness_n and_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o comfort_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n ps_n 97_o 11._o ester_n 8_o 16._o ps_n 118_o 27_o and_o 43_o 3._o job_n 30_o 26._o lam._n 3_o 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o drive_v away_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 8._o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v in_o their_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o candle_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o at_o burial_n and_o funeral_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—_n par_fw-fr â—â—b_fw-la 2_o c._n 19_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a a_o superstitious_a custom_n condemn_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n as_o superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a moreover_o they_o observe_v continual_o another_o foolish_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n &_o taper_n light_n before_o their_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n &_o at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wander_v without_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o superstition_n the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la reliqu_fw-la c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o note_v three_o end_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2_o 23._o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n es_fw-ge 1_o 12_o and_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o lamp_n be_v mere_o ceremonial_a which_o have_v a_o end_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v with_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n &_o burn_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o be_v put_v out_o thus_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 11._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o the_o word_n be_v between_o the_o twilight_n mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n exod._n 30_o 8_o and_o aaron_n must_v cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o from_o the_o evening_n unto_o the_o morning_n levit._n 24_o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v always_o exstinguish_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 3._o thus_o than_o we_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o
foundation_n the_o lamp_n under_o the_o law_n burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n true_a it_o be_v doway-translator_n slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v darkness_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o far_o be_v show_v oâ—t_n of_o exod._n 27_o 21._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o noonday_n taper_n light_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o dead_a 4._o danae_n respon_n ad_fw-la 7._o contro_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o mere_a heathenish_a superstition_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o herodian_a lib._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o as_o also_o many_o other_o toy_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hierome_n say_v advers_o vigilant_a cereos_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la accendimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n their_o religion_n be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a religion_n compact_v altogether_o of_o many_o blind_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v some_o light_n of_o their_o candle_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v carry_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o and_o bright_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a patron_n of_o these_o superstition_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n write_v to_o justify_v &_o defend_v these_o wax-candle_n &_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o establish_v they_o upon_o the_o rot_a decree_n of_o zosimus_n and_o theodorus_n 80_o enchirid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 80_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v light_n &_o lamp_n in_o their_o meeting_n i_o answer_v their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o light_n of_o necessity_n to_o remedy_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n act_v 20_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n &_o choice_n of_o time_n &_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v by_o they_o into_o error_n &_o heresy_n but_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n kindle_v to_o show_v light_n far_o and_o near_o what_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o darkness_n can_v be_v light_a and_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o evident_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o envious_a god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v envy_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o therefore_o god_n every_o where_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 18._o &_o 31_o 11._o josh_n 1_o 8._o 20._o esay_n 8_o 20._o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o scripture_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v they_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o col._n 3_o 16._o all_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17_o 11._o so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n who_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v they_o act_v 8_o 30._o they_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o they_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o they_o as_o from_o a_o armoury_n 29._o math_n 22_o 29._o luke_n 24.25_o eph_n 6_o 16_o 17._o math._n 4_o 4._o &_o 22_o 31_o 29._o we_o must_v draw_v weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v these_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n this_o armour_n &_o artillery_n must_v all_o man_n procure_v and_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v to_o draw_v this_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n rest_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o themselves_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a well_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o rock_n at_o which_o they_o may_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v all_o such_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o a_o sure_a way_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o as_o man_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o rest_v place_n require_v no_o more_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lantern_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o passage_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o want_v this_o ministerial_a light_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o city_n 13.8_o revel_v 21_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v &_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v easy_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v â—_o deu._n 30_o 11_o rom._n 10_o â—_o â—_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eze._n 47_o 1_o which_o be_v first_o up_o to_o the_o ankle_n v._o 3._o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n v._o 4._o which_o afterward_o become_v as_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o v._o 5._o in_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o child_n in_o they_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v no_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a 3._o prou_z 1_o 4._o psal_n 119_o 3._o and_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o young_a man_n he_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o reform_v his_o way_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n hard_a in_o they_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n but_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v many_o mystical_a point_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v â—â—e_z holy_a â—â—â—iptures_n be_v â—o_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ—_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n â—hrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â—_o defence_n tridâ—â—_n hieron_n epi._n 7â—_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o â—â—cbirâ—â—_n ecchi_n â—â—cbirâ—â—_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaâ—â—m_fw-la hermaâ—â—m_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâ—â—â—_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
30_o 1_o chro._n â—_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverâ—â—_n the_o supreâ—â—_n judge_n of_o aâ—â—_n controverâ—â—_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v â—hat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o remove_n from_o sinai_n when_o once_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v i_o will_v from_o hence_o observe_v before_o we_o pass_v far_o doctrine_n one_o point_n from_o the_o build_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o temple_n build_v and_o fit_a place_n appoint_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n service_n service_n christian_n shall_v have_v some_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n service_n true_a it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o free_a liberty_n of_o public_a meeting_n be_v restrain_v it_o suffice_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n if_o those_o house_n may_v be_v call_v private_a which_o be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o even_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decent_a and_o fit_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n and_o sanctify_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o assemble_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 25_o david_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n &_o will_v give_v no_o sleep_n to_o his_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o his_o eyelid_n until_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 132_o 4_o 5._o solomon_n afterward_o build_v he_o a_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o chief_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 7_o 47._o immediate_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ruinate_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v it_o again_o and_o though_o they_o be_v hinder_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n joh._n 2._o yet_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v fit_a place_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v psal_n 74_o 8._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n 1_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n exod._n 25.8_o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o second_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v joint_o together_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v always_o more_o effectual_a they_o send_v up_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o hear_v the_o best_a melody_n be_v of_o more_o voice_n than_o one_o and_o more_o stick_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n make_v the_o heat_n the_o great_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v fit_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n use_v 1_o be_v this_o the_o end_n for_o which_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v then_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o invert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o device_n they_o will_v have_v they_o erect_v for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 10._o but_o the_o altar_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n himself_o on_o which_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v offer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o we_o note_v before_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 15_o 21._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 4._o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n act_n 20_o 7._o again_o they_o teach_v that_o church_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o holy_a ground_n then_o other_o place_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n thereof_o more_o available_a to_o pray_v there_o they_o any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o the_o present_a while_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n continue_v but_o the_o congregation_n once_o dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n remain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a place_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o gangr_n council_n gangr_n but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o there_o be_v make_v here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o we_o they_o make_v church_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a not_o the_o place_n the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o joh_n 4_o 21._o every_o place_n have_v god_n presence_n and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v alike_o sanctify_a for_o prayer_n in_o itself_o consider_v furthermore_o whereas_o suâ—â—_n place_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o build_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o they_o there_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o flat_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o can_v help_v us._n but_o to_o let_v these_o go_v let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o religious_a place_n be_v otherwise_o profane_v do_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n house_n do_v we_o use_v there_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v fit_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o dwell_a place_n so_o do_v the_o people_n while_o zachariah_n be_v burn_v incense_n the_o multitude_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n but_o we_o common_o come_v thither_o rather_o to_o talk_v &_o trifle_n then_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n man_n house_n be_v their_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 36._o in_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o profane_v with_o babble_a &_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o not_o many_o come_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o other_o for_o their_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldly_a business_n where_o have_v we_o common_o more_o brawl_a and_o brabble_v then_o at_o the_o church_n will_v not_o the_o least_o penny_n or_o occasion_n make_v we_o jar_v and_o almost_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o shall_v come_v hither_o to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o displease_v he_o and_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o place_n and_o all_o there_o be_v a_o article_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o to_o inquire_v of_o church-abuse_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o play_n and_o interlude_n any_o feast_n and_o banquet_n keep_v in_o our_o church_n any_o supper_n or_o church-ale_n drink_n and_o tipling_n muster_n &_o profane_a usage_n in_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n and_o whether_o the_o parishioner_n behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o disorderly_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n as_o by_o walk_v talk_a ring_a or_o any_o noise_n whereby_o the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v these_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mark_v 1_o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n 21_o math_n 21_o and_o the_o
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v â—ot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â—_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâ—h_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâ—e_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoâ—t_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
instruction_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v to_o man_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o offender_n but_o also_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o other_o that_o behold_v they_o know_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o one_o do_v serve_v to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v another_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o servant_n and_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n &_o judgement_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o lord_n charge_v that_o the_o idolater_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o stone_v with_o stone_n that_o seek_v to_o entice_v other_o secret_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n â—2_n deut._n 13.10_o 11._o luke_n 13.2.3_o and_o 17._o â—2_n so_o the_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n serve_v as_o example_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o deuteronomy_n 11._o deu_fw-la 22.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o 11._o &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o work_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v instruction_n to_o us._n a_o few_o be_v smite_v say_v cyprian_n that_o other_o might_n be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n as_o in_o a_o family_n the_o master_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n commit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n some_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v where_o we_o see_v not_o only_a malefactor_n execute_v but_o gibbet_n erect_v and_o other_o monument_n set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o come_v after_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o befall_v to_o such_o wicked_a offender_n may_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o serve_v to_o check_v and_o control_v the_o sacrilege_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v back_o these_o example_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o therefore_o do_v hinder_v what_o they_o can_v &_o forbid_v they_o to_o know_v these_o judgment_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o in_o the_o church_n ignorant_a of_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o but_o these_o keep_v away_o the_o key_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o 5â—_n luke_n 11_o 5â—_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o these_o keep_v they_o &_o read_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o none_o shall_v understand_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o have_v so_o mingle_v they_o with_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_z and_o if_o any_o in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n seek_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o show_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o profit_n by_o they_o to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o covetous_a wretch_n that_o withhold_v corn_n from_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n who_o god_n and_o the_o people_n may_v just_o curse_v second_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a use_v 2_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o learn_v the_o example_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v that_o care_n as_o little_a to_o have_v they_o learned_a woe_n then_o to_o the_o time_n &_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v sundry_a example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o want_v care_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o nine_o day_n wonder_n nay_o rather_o nine_o hour_n wonder_n for_o they_o be_v soon_o forget_v and_o out_o of_o mind_n we_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o among_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n 26._o esay_n 26._o because_o the_o like_a fall_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v use_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o escape_v no_o very_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n &_o to_o contemn_v his_o justice_n for_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o state_n to_o suffer_v any_o person_n to_o race_n and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o justice_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v so_o certain_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o get_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o and_o come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n upon_o their_o head_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o learn_v by_o his_o several_a judgement_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o send_v they_o home_o to_o our_o door_n nay_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n sake_n every_o judgement_n be_v a_o real_a sermon_n of_o repentance_n â—â—â—ntance_n â—â—s_o iudgeâ—â—â—s_n be_v as_o â—â—â—mon_v of_o â—â—â—ntance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n &_o profit_n nothing_o neither_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o obedience_n to_o be_v neither_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o preserve_v from_o error_n nor_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o in_o his_o corruption_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v &_o punish_v and_o secure_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o &_o not_o learn_v some_o good_a instruction_n from_o it_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o scholar_n ready_a to_o learn_v by_o that_o lesson_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n learn_v by_o judgement_n will_v some_o say_v â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n that_o by_o every_o judgement_n we_o must_v learn_v this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o we_o against_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o that_o man_n be_v punish_v &_o smite_v which_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n all_o parent_n must_v learn_v what_o befall_v to_o old_a eli_n for_o wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o or_o else_o certain_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n backward_o on_o which_o he_o sit_v 1_o sa._n 4_o 18._o see_v the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ch_n 15_o 35_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o mark_n what_o be_v fell_a to_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o stretch_v out_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o hand_n against_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n that_o hate_v
the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o we_o learn_v hereby_o truth_n doctrine_n god_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o oppugned_a and_o resist_v as_o revel_v 11_o 4._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 7_o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o nicodemus_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n 7_o 35._o when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v condemn_v christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n luke_n 23_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o make_v he_o away_o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o luke_n 23_o 50_o 51._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o shall_v never_o decay_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119_o 89._o we_o perish_v and_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v this_o never_o to_o die_v or_o decay_n never_o to_o wither_v or_o to_o be_v wear_v away_o second_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o reason_n 2_o his_o pleasure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o chain_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v near_o to_o the_o shambles_n convert_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 15._o so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o witness_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a use_v 1_o and_o powerful_a he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o with_o math._n 21_o 15._o act_n 14_o 17._o he_o choose_v many_o time_n instrument_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n unfit_a and_o unable_a for_o to_o accomplish_v any_o great_a work_n that_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o we_o see_v how_o he_o work_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n shall_v not_o overshadow_v his_o power_n in_o war_n he_o save_v with_o few_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o work_v by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 21_o 15._o use_v 2_o second_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v his_o truth_n &_o prevail_v he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v it_o though_o multitude_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o swarm_n of_o enemy_n set_v uppe_o lie_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n at_o last_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o popery_n have_v corrupt_v the_o air_n and_o over-shadowed_a the_o truth_n yet_o god_n evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o strong_a faction_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thisf_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o other_o point_n which_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o time_n by_o sundry_a person_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o superstition_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o be_v it_o resist_v open_o &_o evident_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o can_v produce_v infinite_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o illyricus_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v oppress_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 5_o 34._o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a and_o the_o fearful_a to_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thief_n as_o we_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 23._o he_o will_v never_o want_v heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n neither_o mouth_n to_o confess_v he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n again_o observe_v that_o he_o see_v what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v report_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o us._n doctrine_n â—he_v evil_a of_o oâ—â—ers_n yea_o alâ—â—ough_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v of_o us._n the_o evil_a of_o other_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v many_o shall_v not_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o us._n we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o evil_a we_o see_v this_o in_o micaiah_n a_o holy_a prophet_n when_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v and_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o declare_v good_a to_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 12_o 13_o he_o refuse_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v verse_n 14_o so_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v just_a in_o that_o unjust_a generation_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n gen._n 6._o eliah_n be_v alone_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 19_o verse_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6._o the_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a reason_n 1_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o lawful_a by_o any_o example_n nor_o by_o many_o example_n it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o no_o greatness_n no_o company_n no_o reason_n 2_o multitude_n can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o judgement_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a pro._n 5._o and_o 11_o 21._o if_o we_o can_v cover_v ourselves_o under_o the_o might_n of_o
doctrine_n fundamental_a &_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o second_o touch_v divorce_n and_o polygamy_n there_o be_v no_o allowance_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o math._n 19_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o usury_n be_v particular_a for_o those_o nation_n deut._n 23_o 20._o exod._n 21_o 1._o object_n four_o it_o do_v great_o manifest_a commend_v and_o extol_v true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o i_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o contrary_a be_v set_v to_o another_o answer_v do_v make_v the_o same_o better_a to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o do_v sin_n serve_v to_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 5_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o not_o direct_o and_o proper_o object_n five_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n luke_n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v afterward_o willing_o yield_v 2_o chron._n 34_o 33._o ezra_n 10_o 8._o the_o son_n that_o answer_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v matth._n 21_o 29._o and_o some_o have_v be_v force_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n who_o afterward_o can_v hardly_o be_v force_v and_o drive_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o active_a violence_n and_o a_o passive_a many_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o violence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o afterward_o the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o math._n 11_o 12._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o force_n objection_n six_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a for_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n in_o one_o field_n must_v be_v let_v grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v mat._n 13_o 30._o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v answ_n the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v by_o god_n decree_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o godly_a against_o that_o tentation_n as_o the_o application_n or_o reddition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 13_o 36_o 37._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o perfection_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o parable_n do_v no_o way_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n puniend_n beza_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la à _fw-fr make_fw-mi puniend_n nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o plead_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n for_o malefactor_n but_o warn_v we_o that_o offence_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o abuse_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o mixture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n do_v for_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n seventh_o objection_n every_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v contrary_a religion_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n whensoever_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 12_o so_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_n to_o restrain_v such_o and_o can_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o false_a religion_n in_o general_a state_n popery_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tolleraâ—_n in_o any_o state_n now_o among_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o state_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o that_o which_o race_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o maintain_v inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v by_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o &_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o it_o reject_v and_o deride_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n impute_v unto_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v his_o righteousness_n unperfect_a and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n by_o profess_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o church_n a_o harlot_n by_o forsake_v her_o first_o husband_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n by_o adore_a saint_n angel_n crucifix_n relic_n &_o their_o breaden_a god_n 8._o raiâ—ol_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o by_o entertain_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o anti_n christ_n therefore_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o bysh_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o the_o note_n and_o property_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n agree_v true_o full_o sole_o this_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o last_o the_o quality_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n &_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v no_o other_o they_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostlestime_fw-fr have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n reu._n 17_o 18._o and_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n reu._n 17_o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o agree_v proper_o to_o rome_n and_o every_o historian_n nay_o every_o poet_n almost_o ren._n propâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lib_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d georg_n lib_n 〈◊〉_d vano_fw-la lib_n 5._o lâ—gâ—_n latâ—_n pluto_n prâ—_n ren._n call_v it_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o hill_n second_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o once_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 8._o and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a inquiry_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v plain_o of_o this_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o on_o the_o church_n the_o needless_a hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n his_o own_o writing_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o when_o the_o roman_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v soon_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o if_o they_o expect_v the_o ruin_n &_o desire_v the_o downfall_n thereof_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v well_o mark_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n thes_n 〈◊〉_d detesur_n amoros_n thes_n 2._o in_o thes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â—_n luke_n 24_o 1â—_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
wholesome_a wine_n into_o a_o unwholesome_a vessel_n it_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o possess_v it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o corruption_n that_o do_v abuse_v it_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o conscionable_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v neither_o levites_n nor_o learned_a but_o take_v from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o howbeit_o if_o with_o their_o mean_a gift_n they_o use_v not_o mean_a diligence_n and_o so_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n god_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n &_o work_v his_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o they_o &_o seal_v up_o thereby_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o see_v this_o in_o apollo_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ch_n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n preach_v repentance_n which_o he_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n but_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v recompense_n with_o painfulness_n in_o his_o preach_n for_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o other_o in_o gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o do_v he_o parallel_v or_o equal_v they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v before_o they_o in_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n eloquent_a in_o speech_n diligent_a in_o his_o place_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o zeal_n nor_o diligence_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 8._o revel_v 3_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n resolute_o and_o bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o careful_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o convert_v many_o enemy_n that_o they_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o his_o foot_n 19_o verse_n 19_o reu._n 3_o 8_o 9_o though_o he_o have_v little_a strength_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o child_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n esay_n 54_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o weak_a man_n beget_v many_o more_o child_n than_o he_o that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n so_o such_o as_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n do_v notwithstanding_o bring_v many_o to_o god_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gift_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13_o 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o serve_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v high_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o learning_n but_o crave_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n at_o his_o footstool_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o he_o their_o labour_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o bless_v because_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o school-learning_n term_n tongue_n title_n degree_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o forget_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n &_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n that_o go_v far_o before_o they_o in_o conscience_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o learning_n but_o above_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o be_v great_a linguist_n and_o profound_a clerk_n bear_v themselves_o so_o proud_a upon_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o never_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o beat_v the_o air_n &_o never_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o win_v any_o soul_n to_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n &_o utter_v strange_a tongue_n to_o gain_v admiration_n &_o astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4._o whereas_o other_o which_o preach_v in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n content_v themselves_o use_v 5_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n 1â—_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n &_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o obedience_n under_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o under_o another_o for_o these_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n the_o diet_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o with_o that_o they_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n from_o the_o king_n table_n because_o they_o be_v diet_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o blessing_n so_o be_v many_o feed_v with_o plain_a yet_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o soul_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v far_o better_o in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n then_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v after_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o costly_a manner_n with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o puff_v up_o but_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n which_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o edification_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n a_o cunning_a linguist_n a_o excellent_a artist_n a_o deep_a philosopher_n a_o subtle_a disputer_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o acute_a logician_n or_o a_o profound_a schoolman_n well_o see_v in_o history_n and_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o be_v withal_o without_o conscience_n and_o leave_v his_o flock_n or_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o hide_v his_o gift_n and_o buri_v his_o talon_n or_o if_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n now_o and_o then_o bend_v they_o to_o vanity_n not_o to_o piety_n to_o ostentation_n not_o to_o edification_n or_o as_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v to_o root_v out_o not_o to_o plant_v woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27_o and_o this_o your_o heave_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 28_o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n you_o shall_v
patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o good_a report_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o show_v mercy_n where_o we_o see_v the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n open_v before_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o &_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v 1.14.15.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.14.15.16_o as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 1_o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n who_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o assure_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n shall_v never_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o example_n to_o guide_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a love_n in_o he_o and_o in_o our_o god_n plentiful_a redemption_n wherefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o his_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 103_o 8_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v no_o end_n no_o measure_n no_o limitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v deep_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v it_o that_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n 9_o job_n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n for_o love_v and_o mercy_n &_o pity_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n in_o we_o they_o be_v such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v qualify_v withal_o through_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v stream_n flow_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o as_o light_v draw_v from_o his_o candle_n but_o in_o god_n be_v no_o quality_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v love_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o love_n 16._o 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o but_o love_v itself_o and_o one_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o deo_fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o d._n l_o g._n deo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o just_a but_o justice_n itself_o not_o pitiful_a but_o pity_v itself_o not_o merciful_a but_o mercy_n itself_o not_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o compassion_n he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o our_o misery_n can_v never_o exceed_v or_o countervail_v his_o mercy_n second_o we_o must_v use_v 2_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o love_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n albeit_o not_o all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o only_o his_o son_n his_o church_n his_o elect_n 17_o zanch_n denâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4_o â—ap_v quest_n 2._o act_n 14_o 17_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reprobate_a and_o all_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a yea_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o he_o they_o move_v live_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o touch_v the_o faithful_a â—_o rom._n 9_o 14_o rom_n â—_o 3â—_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o 1_o thess_n 5_o â—_o john_n 14_o 2d_o math._n 25_o â—_o he_o call_v they_o effectual_o he_o justifi_v they_o free_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o thorough_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o as_o the_o faithful_a increase_n in_o grace_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n so_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n before_o we_o for_o our_o continual_a instruction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n for_o first_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v of_o us._n hereunto_o tend_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o oppress_v our_o cattle_n not_o to_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o dam_n with_o the_o young_a to_o help_v up_o the_o ass_n sink_v &_o fall_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o such_o like_a second_o we_o must_v much_o more_o love_n mankind_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n math._n 5_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n seek_v their_o good_a thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o thereby_o gather_v a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o especial_a love_n as_o child_n with_o they_o of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n &_o heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 14._o â—hn_n 3_o 14._o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o must_v prefer_v our_o godly_a
as_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o israel_n take_v not_o away_o that_o land_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o but_o win_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o verse_n 20_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n who_o deny_v they_o passage_n and_o moreover_o make_v assault_n upon_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n &_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v victory_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o city_n and_o as_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n so_o they_o hold_v they_o verse_n 26_o by_o prescription_n of_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v right_o to_o those_o city_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o moabite_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o before_o sihon_n have_v encroch_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o moabite_n have_v once_o lose_v they_o in_o battle_n never_o ask_v verse_n 25_o they_o of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o they_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o amonite_n to_o who_o they_o appertain_v not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n neither_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o they_o either_o as_o owner_n by_o law_n or_o conqueror_n by_o sword_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v what_o right_a israel_n have_v unto_o that_o land_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v the_o second_o point_n here_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v be_v touch_v the_o well_o which_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v many_o where_o the_o stream_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a sand_n but_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v as_o peter_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v cast_v his_o net_n luke_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4_o they_o dig_v and_o find_v water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n by_o a_o effectual_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n amplify_v by_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o goodly_a flover_n or_o as_o precious_a jewel_n to_o beautify_v and_o garnish_v the_o same_o withal_o for_o first_o they_o eloquent_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o well_o itself_o though_o a_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o speak_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v rise_v up_o o_o well_o confess_v thereby_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n make_v the_o water_n to_o ascend_v who_o property_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o exhort_v with_o many_o acclamation_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n one_o another_o to_o the_o work_n second_o they_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o workman_n about_o the_o well_o together_o with_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o wit_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n direct_v by_o moses_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o give_v they_o water_n first_o in_o rephidim_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 17._o the_o second_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o three_o be_v that_o record_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o moabite_n afterward_o moses_n reckon_v up_o other_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o mattaanah_n nahaliel_n bamoth_n and_o so_o that_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o moabite_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o question_n question_n question_n arise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o where_o be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o &_o from_o such_o like_a place_n many_o conclude_v that_o sundry_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o word_n sepher_n be_v take_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o it_o signify_v any_o publish_n or_o rehearse_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n or_o utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n as_o also_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o course_n of_o writing_n so_o then_o we_o can_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o decide_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n speak_v bare_o of_o rehearse_v the_o war_n not_o of_o write_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whensoever_o the_o war_n order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o this_o war_n also_o and_o work_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v which_o he_o have_v wise_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o his_o people_n against_o vaheb_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n give_v part_n of_o his_o country_n to_o sihon_n that_o so_o his_o own_o people_n may_v recover_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o possession_n for_o themselves_o as_o jephtah_n tell_v the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11_o 23_o 24_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o by_o prescription_n of_o a_o long_a time_n peaceable_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o moabite_n or_o desire_v of_o reentry_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o book_n and_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n jeptah_n will_v have_v produce_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n wherefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o true_a it_o be_v 19_o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 19_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v sometime_o be_v neglect_v and_o careless_o keep_v of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v furious_o burn_v and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n can_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v so_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n can_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o they_o but_o god_n and_o will_v not_o he_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v and_o continue_v they_o if_o unable_a we_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n if_o unwilling_a we_o make_v he_o envious_a and_o malicious_a both_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o essence_n second_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n though_o they_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o root_v out_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o miss_v what_o place_n be_v void_a &_o empty_a what_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o now_o be_v and_o extant_a in_o
the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 111._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n if_o then_o all_o his_o work_n abide_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o silly_a worm_n creep_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v abide_v without_o decay_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o durable_a cedar_n without_o rot_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o a_o masterworke_n chief_a above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o diamond_n among_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o his_o kind_n continue_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o scripture_n perish_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o his_o people_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o teach_v and_o confutation_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o neither_o be_v god_n deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v &_o continue_v be_v write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o use_n but_o what_o error_n can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o four_o we_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v reserve_v entire_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n set_v down_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o the_o same_o his_o providence_n have_v also_o watch_v over_o other_o book_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o time_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o may_v inform_v we_o against_o ignorance_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n warn_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n miss_v or_o sentence_n want_v in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v a_o void_a room_n or_o a_o desunt_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la or_o a_o asteriscus_fw-la and_o some_o little_a star_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o defect_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o many_o profane_a writing_n otherâ—_n diony_n halâ—_n carâ—as_v plutâ—_n tuâ—â—_n poâ—â—â—â—â—pian_a lâ—â—â—_n and_o otherâ—_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a note_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o lose_v &_o never_o to_o be_v repair_v last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o observe_v what_o it_o can_v say_v and_o do_v witness_n for_o itself_o moses_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a witness_n teach_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o how_o do_v they_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v our_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n before_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v either_o father_n or_o son_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v know_v hereunto_o david_n accord_v psal_n 119_o 152._o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o by_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o holy_a consent_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18_o and_o 24_o 35._o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o durableness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o move_v against_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o first_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 18._o â—ect_n 1._o ing_n 14_o 19_o â—5_n 7_o &_o 11_o josh_fw-mi 10_o 3_o â—am_n 1_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o these_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v continue_v i_o answer_v â—sw_n â—sw_n these_o book_n be_v never_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n matter_n not_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v direct_v if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n act_n ester_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 1_o ezra_n 4_o verses_z 15_o 19_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o civil_a history_n such_o be_v those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o man_n but_o be_v never_o commit_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v 2._o â—ect_n 2._o again_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n the_o work_n of_o ahia_n of_o shemaia_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o one_o prophet_n but_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n at_o diverse_a time_n even_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v albeit_o their_o several_a name_n be_v not_o to_o every_o part_n express_v as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o esaiah_n write_v the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o not_o point_v out_o any_o book_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v both_o the_o former_a book_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n as_o than_o we_o confess_v these_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o express_v in_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n thereof_o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o object_n 3_o worthy_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v answ_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o sundry_a book_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o philosophy_n natural_a and_o moral_a second_o book_n of_o divinity_n write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v without_o peril_n or_o impeachment_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o captivity_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v abide_v and_o mark_v
no_o gift_n of_o persuade_v be_v read_v in_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n yea_o with_o far_o great_a grace_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o where_o else_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o write_n second_o see_v poetry_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n to_o use_v 2_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o worthiness_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o abuse_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o art_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o howsoever_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o art_n no_o where_n more_o disgrace_v and_o disgrade_v from_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o ancient_a estimation_n thereof_o then_o among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o poetry_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o memorable_a accident_n and_o record_v some_o great_a work_n to_o posterity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o regard_v they_o turn_v these_o use_n into_o wrong_a end_n &_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o horrible_a lie_n for_o ower_n â—e_z the_o work_v homer_n virâ—_n oâ—d_v &_o ower_n what_o be_v all_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o infidel_n &_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o a_o detestable_a mingle_n of_o history_n with_o fable_n of_o truth_n with_o lie_n of_o deed_n do_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o plain_a story_n and_o a_o artificial_a poem_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v and_o endite_v the_o one_o be_v easy_a and_o evident_a the_o other_o curious_a and_o cunning_a more_o exquisite_a and_o labour_v they_o have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o fâ—mil_a epi._n â—_o &_o lib._n 1._o orator_n â—t_z de_fw-fr art_n 〈◊〉_d charge_v a_o history_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o discharge_v a_o poem_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o require_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v some_o deed_n do_v indeed_o and_o then_o build_v upon_o it_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a song_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o descant_n shall_v be_v a_o lie_n neither_o have_v this_o noble_a science_n be_v abuse_v only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o school_n and_o defile_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o christian_n we_o must_v feek_v to_o restore_v its_o ancient_a honour_n and_o be_v a_o grave_a matron_n we_o must_v pull_v from_o she_o the_o ornament_n and_o decking_n that_o do_v not_o become_v she_o therefore_o let_v not_o young_a man_n addict_v to_o this_o art_n abuse_v this_o gift_n but_o use_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o work_n let_v they_o in_o their_o poem_n show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n let_v all_o song_n and_o sonnet_n of_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n all_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o satirical_a pamphlet_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faultâ—_n of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o artist_n not_o of_o poetry_n but_o of_o the_o poet_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o man_n let_v all_o invocation_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o heathenish_a induce_n of_o many_o god_n be_v odious_a to_o our_o ear_n speech_n usual_a among_o many_o but_o not_o season_v with_o salt_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o have_v liberty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o verse_n without_o wander_v into_o such_o licentiousness_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes_n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n last_o see_v the_o art_n of_o poetry_n be_v lawful_a use_v 3_o and_o laudable_a let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a song_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o song_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v turn_v and_o tune_v for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n of_o miriam_n of_o deborah_n of_o esay_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n together_o with_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v have_v plentiful_a matter_n and_o perfect_a direction_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v public_o &_o private_o whether_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_n for_o some_o deliverance_n or_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v restore_v of_o health_n or_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o want_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o in_o singing_z the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 26._o as_o use_v of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n the_o spend_v of_o too_o much_o time_n shut_v out_o thereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hinder_v other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chant_v of_o their_o matin_n and_o mass_n have_v justle_v out_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v meritorious_a available_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sing_v many_o sinful_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o trumpery_n bring_v in_o their_o break_a music_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o more_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n whereas_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abuse_n we_o must_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o house_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n excellent_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v us._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speâ—king_v unto_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n ephe._n 5_o 18_o 19_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n 25._o act_n 16_o 25._o let_v we_o follow_v these_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o take_v up_o this_o exercise_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o duty_n albeit_o command_v by_o precept_n and_o commend_v by_o example_n be_v great_o decay_v in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n whereof_o profane_a song_n and_o beastly_a ballad_n be_v come_v in_o place_n fill_v and_o defile_v all_o shop_n house_n and_o meeting_n justle_a out_o the_o other_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o youth_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v
teachablenesse_n meekness_n &_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n &_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1_o 7._o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n that_o god_n evermore_o wrought_v it_o in_o his_o servant_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o jacoh_n gen_n 28._o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o with_o moses_n himself_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 12_o heb_fw-mi 12_o 21._o at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v there_o shine_v sudden_o a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n act_v 9_o 4.6_o whereat_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o body_n &_o astonish_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1_o 17_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o want_n of_o this_o reverend_a fear_n lift_v we_o up_o against_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o control_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v check_v &_o control_v by_o it_o this_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o serve_v to_o correct_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o to_o redress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o heb._n 4_o 2._o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n bore_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v the_o way_n for_o other_o grace_n to_o follow_v last_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n we_o must_v have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n sanctify_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 81_o 5._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v &_o slow_a to_o speak_v add_v wherefore_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o want_n of_o this_o preparation_n make_v so_o many_o unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a hearer_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o sottish_a to_o sow_v his_o seed_n &_o cast_v away_o his_o corn_n upon_o ground_n unplough_v &_o untilled_a shall_v we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o discern_v nothing_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o suffer_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o vanish_v away_o through_o want_n of_o due_a preparation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o jer._n 4_o 4._o use_v 4_o four_o it_o serve_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o our_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 1._o 1_o corin_z 4_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o master_n that_o send_v we_o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o now_o that_o this_o gracious_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a action_n touch_v the_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o may_v preach_v with_o fruit_n and_o speak_v with_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v prayer_n read_v study_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o we_o in_o our_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v wit_n quick_a to_o conceive_v memory_n firm_a to_o retain_v and_o tongue_n ready_a to_o utter_v shepherd_n see_v the_o faithful_a shepherd_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v these_o excellent_a gift_n to_o idleness_n or_o vainglory_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v account_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n too_o little_a say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 16._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n peter_n pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o their_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o peter_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 16_o and_o daniel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n dan._n 9_o 2._o paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o himself_o dare_v not_o express_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n &_o see_v himself_o at_o death_n door_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o profit_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n and_o parchment_n with_o he_o 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o handle_v nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v nor_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o stand_v nor_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o represent_v to_o step_v up_o sudden_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o god_n like_a horse_n that_o run_v away_o with_o a_o empty_a cart_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o have_v their_o load_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n affair_n before_o prince_n with_o levity_n no_o man_n dare_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n rash_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o set_v before_o his_o hearer_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n &_o a_o curse_n the_o blessing_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o must_v use_v all_o seemly_a and_o decent_a behaviour_n comely_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n have_v always_o a_o sober_a look_n and_o modest_a countenance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v and_o touch_v ourselves_o with_o that_o we_o speak_v we_o must_v utter_v gracious_a word_n to_o work_v godly_a edify_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o ridiculous_a jest_n to_o procure_v laughter_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o relate_v story_n and_o tell_v merry_a tale_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o to_o make_v our_o auditor_n merry_a we_o
be_v always_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n the_o soldier_n of_o his_o captain_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n a_o disorder_a action_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o honest_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n attend_v and_o hearken_v we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o us._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v grieve_v he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n deut._n 23_o 12_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o they_o shall_v resort_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o cover_v their_o excrement_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v they_o to_o a_o far_a matter_n let_v we_o let_v the_o figure_n pass_v &_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o stain_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defile_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v matth._n 15_o 18._o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o be_v so_o many_o staining_n of_o we_o before_o god_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n slander_n be_v so_o many_o infection_n and_o as_o filthy_a dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corruption_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o rule_v and_o be_v resident_a among_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receyve_v any_o honourable_a guest_n or_o stranger_n into_o his_o house_n he_o will_v have_v it_o sweep_v and_o keep_v clean_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o those_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o rest_n among_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o then_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v he_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n see_v he_o behold_v we_o and_o ey_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o james_n 4_o 8_o so_o unless_o we_o draw_v never_o unto_o he_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purge_v our_o heart_n he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pure_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o lodge_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v this_o we_o make_v our_o soul_n guilty_a of_o drive_v god_n away_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o bless_v us._n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o his_o presence_n use_v 4_o to_o wait_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n stand_v out_o to_o death_n and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o all_o his_o adversary_n act_n 7_o 56._o we_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n under_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o power_n will_v fail_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 28_o 20._o go_v into_o all_o nation_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v they_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o conflict_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v with_o he_o give_v he_o boldness_n to_o undergo_v great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o account_v his_o own_o life_n precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o act_v 18_o 9.10_o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o run_n of_o our_o race_n and_o find_v many_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o course_n &_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overmastet_fw-la they_o and_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a course_n unless_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o doctrine_n that_o balaam_n publish_v as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o us._n he_o will_v smite_v our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n &_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v scatter_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o cast_v down_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n and_n the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o as_o no_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o statute_n nor_o the_o subject_n be_v govern_v without_o law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n be_v the_o statute_n law_n the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v traitor_n to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a be_v the_o natural_a subject_n which_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o esay_n 13_o 1._o this_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o draw_v the_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o balaam_n call_v a_o joyful_a shout_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n esay_n 58_o 1_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v to_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o transgression_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sound_v among_o they_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o church_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 1._o exod._n 20_o 11_o 2._o where_o moses_n stir_v up_o israel_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiâ—â—ng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
wooden_a cross_n as_o a_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n 2_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o forbid_v all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o overturn_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o their_o imagery_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n 3_o the_o three_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v to_o swear_v by_o saint_n angel_n cross_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o saint_n more_o due_o and_o strict_o more_o solemn_o and_o precise_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o abrogate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 5_o the_o five_o commandment_n establish_v the_o several_a degree_n among_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o immunity_n for_o their_o clergy_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o answer_v before_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o holy_a father_n owe_v subjection_n to_o prince_n or_o emperor_n they_o teach_v he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 6_o bel_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 6_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o they_o free_a child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n 6._o bel._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n 6_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n bind_v uppe_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o all_o cruelty_n &_o will_v we_o to_o preserve_v life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v wide_a gap_n for_o the_o free_a commit_v of_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n they_o give_v pardon_n nay_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o poison_v prince_n they_o appoint_v sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v such_o pull_v from_o his_o altar_n and_o no_o religious_a place_n to_o give_v they_o succour_v or_o protection_n exod._n 21_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 2_o 31._o and_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o highway_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 7_o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v all_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o commandment_n nichols_n hard_a confutat_fw-la of_o the_o apology_n parson_n confut_o of_o joh._n nichols_n and_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o forbid_v marriage_n by_o account_v it_o a_o unclean_a life_n by_o establish_v vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o tollerate_v and_o defend_v the_o stew_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o incest_n by_o allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o last_o by_o forbid_v such_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 8_o the_o eight_o commandment_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o as_o cunning_a pope_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o cozen_a merchant_n they_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v they_o sell_v cross_n image_n &_o prayer_n they_o sell_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n yea_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o inheritance_n defeat_v &_o defraud_v their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a belly_n 9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o false_a witness_n bear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v god_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v they_o teach_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_n nor_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o maintain_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n jesuite_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o jesuite_n of_o mental_a evasion_n and_o secret_a reservation_n unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o hide_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n thereby_o overthrow_v all_o equity_n &_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n the_o ten_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o command_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o motion_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o express_o repeal_v this_o commandment_n and_o evident_o declare_v they_o never_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v those_o teacher_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a right_a calling_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n glory_v in_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v sundry_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n first_o of_o all_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v control_v but_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o false_a seducer_n which_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a time_n urge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v watchful_a because_o of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24_o 24._o the_o apostle_n jude_n testify_v chap._n 3_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n propound_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o example_n &_o foretell_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o their_o zeal_n try_v by_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n watch_v therefore_o &_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20_o 28_o 29._o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v and_o well_o prepare_v against_o such_o seducer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o against_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v
man_n and_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o purpose_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o another_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n objection_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o midianite_n be_v name_v only_o see_v the_o moabite_n also_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n seek_v their_o ruin_n and_o hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o moabite_n do_v not_o escape_v but_o be_v also_o punish_v as_o appear_v evident_o deut._n 23_o 6._o but_o the_o midianite_n be_v first_o in_o the_o punishment_n because_o albeit_o they_o be_v far_o off_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o wickedness_n who_o make_v their_o daughter_n common_a yea_o even_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n as_o we_o see_v by_o one_o example_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o moabite_n beside_o after_o that_o balaam_n be_v depart_v we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o moabite_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n but_o the_o midianite_n give_v the_o sorcerer_n far_o entertainment_n and_o cease_v not_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v &_o presuppose_a to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v their_o destruction_n hitherto_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o commandment_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n first_o because_o they_o cunning_o gull_v and_o crafty_o circumvent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o allure_v they_o both_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o fornication_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o moses_n say_v they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cozbi_n and_o hereunto_o john_n point_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n reve._n 2_o 14._o both_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o and_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o midianite_n draw_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n then_o spare_v not_o to_o smite_v they_o but_o the_o midianites_n draw_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n therefore_o spare_v not_o you_o to_o smite_v they_o this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o victory_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o do_v compass_v their_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o notable_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n and_o of_o other_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o of_o late_a chr._n alabast_n apparat_fw-la in_o revel_v je_v chr._n not_o only_o a_o common_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v revolt_v from_o we_o through_o some_o worldly_a tentation_n run_v into_o our_o enemy_n camp_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o we_o and_o in_o bitter_a and_o bite_a manner_n rail_v at_o us._n this_o man_n want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o write_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o himself_o to_o deal_v against_o we_o out_o of_o evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a and_o hide_a sense_n wre_v and_o wringe_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o manner_n vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o because_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n and_o beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n 96._o apparat_fw-la in_fw-la revel_v cap._n 6._o pag_n 96._o the_o meaning_n according_a to_o his_o interpretation_n be_v this_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n suppress_v the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o because_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o guile_n and_o make_v their_o false_a doctrine_n appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n the_o heretic_n receive_v a_o counterfeit_a word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n behold_v here_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o man_n since_o his_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o here_o strange_a proof_n and_o far_o set_v interpretation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o bare_a literal_a meaning_n 7._o apparat._n cap._n 1_o &_o 7._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o profound_a inward_a mystical_a and_o right_a scripture_n that_o he_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o but_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o highway_n to_o set_v up_o all_o atheism_n to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o have_v learn_v such_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o pighius_fw-la compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n 7_o pigh_a hiâ—â—_n lib._n cap._n 3._o cens_fw-la câ—lon_n pag._n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2_o &_o 7_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cardinal_n cusane_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o the_o time_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o bold_a blasphemy_n which_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n minion_n have_v utter_v to_o the_o world_n now_o such_o as_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n &_o turn_v they_o into_o allegory_n do_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o former_a if_o we_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v long_o continue_v if_o a_o man_n pull_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n whereon_o it_o stand_v or_o shake_v the_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o it_o lean_v the_o house_n itself_o can_v long_o hold_v out_o but_o must_v fall_v down_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o eph._n 2_o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o remain_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v shake_v in_o piece_n but_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chaff_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n device_n by_o and_o by_o it_o totter_v &_o decay_v until_o in_o the_o end_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v it_o languish_v and_o die_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howsoever_o some_o glory_n of_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 17._o for_o whereas_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o slay_v the_o midianite_n that_o trouble_a israel_n with_o their_o guile_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o fornication_n this_o construction_n be_v gather_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o midianite_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n with_o such_o like_a trash_n the_o only_a
name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o lecture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la ca._n thol_a lecture_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v another_o scripture_n then_o yet_o have_v be_v know_v howbeit_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o this_o new_a and_o admirable_a way_n to_o a_o new_a find_v land_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v it_o make_v more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o himself_o and_o general_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o three_o respect_n for_o first_o of_o all_o admit_v once_o of_o these_o fond_a guess_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_v wide_a to_o intrude_v a_o thousand_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o for_o example_n out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n mention_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o guile_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o their_o draw_v israel_n to_o fornication_n by_o mean_n of_o cozbi_n a_o prince_n daughter_n among_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o purple_a whore_n that_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n to_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o to_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o we_o to_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n moses_n shall_v signify_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o entice_a of_o the_o israelite_n to_o fornication_n the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n the_o slay_v of_o cozbi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o word_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o true_a catholic_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n second_o if_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hide_v such_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o secret_a sense_n under_o the_o outward_a bark_n what_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o good_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n out_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o out_o of_o virgil_n aenead_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o if_o a_o man_n by_o ulysses_n or_o by_o aeneas_n shall_v understand_v christ_n by_o their_o companion_n his_o disciple_n by_o their_o wander_n his_o suffering_n by_o their_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n his_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o their_o safe_a arrive_v in_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n after_o all_o their_o labour_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o these_o conjecture_n as_o this_o trifler_n have_v for_o his_o foolery_n to_o understand_v by_o moses_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o midianite_n the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_v â—â—p_n 6._o by_o cozbi_n such_o doctrine_n as_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o vex_v the_o midianite_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heretical_a writing_n last_o this_o inward_a suppose_a scripture_n that_o this_o dreamer_n have_v conceit_v buri_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n for_o it_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n and_o disannul_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o allegory_n that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v he_o that_o have_v set_v bound_n and_o bank_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o have_v restrain_v we_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 4_o 2._o we_o must_v walk_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v we_o must_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n testament_n origen_n the_o prince_n and_o patron_n of_o allegory_n have_v be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n but_o now_o origen_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o new_a find_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a about_o trifle_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 4_o a_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n upon_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o howsoever_o the_o schoolman_n have_v overflow_v the_o bank_n in_o the_o rankness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o thereby_o deface_v and_o deprave_a the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n pure_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 10._o in_o 1._o part_n sum._n quaest_n 1._o artic_a 10._o yet_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n among_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n intend_v and_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o the_o pretend_a mystical_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n build_v up_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o heretic_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophecy_n or_o of_o a_o history_n belong_v to_o the_o present_a time_n or_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v he_o show_v whether_o moses_n ever_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o popish_a proctor_n or_o rather_o prater_n pretend_v and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n now_o set_v afoot_o be_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o not_o last_o let_v he_o declare_v whether_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v ever_o obey_v this_o commandment_n or_o not_o 7._o numb_a 31_o 7._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v they_o charge_n concern_v the_o midianite_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n nor_o speak_v touch_v cozbi_n but_o those_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v delude_v moses_n with_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o word_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o in_o outward_a show_n give_v he_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a meaning_n establish_v the_o pope_n superiority_n which_o be_v not_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o sundry_a age_n afterward_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sound_a divine_n of_o ancient_a time_n triden_n aug._n epist_n 48._o high_a in_o cap._n 13_o math._n alph._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o andrad_n lib_n 2._o defence_n triden_n and_o the_o sound_a schoolman_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v reject_v this_o mystical_a divinity_n as_o unavaileable_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a key_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v hammer_v &_o so_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a allegory_n be_v establish_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n a_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o a_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o great_a power_n set_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o the_o moon_n god_n say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n burn_v at_o noon_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8_o 6_o 7_o they_o allegorise_v thus_o for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v all_o man_n foules_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o
practise_v by_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 16._o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o this_o rule_n they_o must_v continue_v if_o they_o have_v decline_v they_o must_v return_v &_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v and_o reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o this_o the_o pharisy_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 11_o 28_o and_o joh._n 1_o 19_o they_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o what_o say_v thou_o for_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v willing_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o if_o not_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o otherwise_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o manifest_a destruction_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o behove_v all_o private_a person_n that_o live_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o affection_n for_o as_o we_o must_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n bernard_n bernard_n whether_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o so_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n where_o a_o private_a man_n do_v dwell_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o authority_n either_o agree_v or_o not_o agree_v to_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o if_o the_o church_n command_v any_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v peaceable_a in_o refuse_v and_o patient_a in_o suffer_v christian_a the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a remember_v that_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v supplication_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o which_o have_v be_v uniform_o establish_v and_o advise_o and_o moderate_o conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a what_o private_a person_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v have_v need_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o refuse_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o austin_n speak_v off_o who_o glory_v that_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n not_o for_o their_o virtue_n so_o they_o that_o withdraw_v obedience_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n nor_o look_v for_o reward_v after_o suffer_v there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o church_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o somewhat_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o worthy_a reformation_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o the_o best_a church_n will_v quick_o decline_v as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o happy_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n &_o master-builder_n 63_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 64_o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n first_o number_v etc._n etc._n 65_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o former_a number_n be_v illustrate_v by_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o by_o the_o person_n that_o do_v number_n &_o be_v number_v all_o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n leave_v alive_a that_o come_v in_o the_o former_a account_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o dead_a &_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n here_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n set_v down_o &_o likewise_o a_o great_a judgement_n a_o blessing_n in_o multiply_v of_o they_o a_o judgement_n in_o chastife_v of_o they_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n 5._o gen._n 15_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o make_v this_o havoc_n of_o they_o 6._o numb_a 14_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6._o &_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o often_o murmur_n &_o mutiny_n wherefore_o by_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o faith_n &_o obedience_n &_o by_o his_o threaten_n be_v fear_v &_o terrify_v from_o sin_n moreover_o mark_v from_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o general_a disobedience_n or_o rather_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n judgement_n doctrine_n a_o whole_a multitude_n cannoâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a multitude_n that_o can_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o god_n judgment_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o mighty_a though_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o thousand_o muster_n together_o &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgment_n now_o justice_n give_v reason_n 1_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a if_o then_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v one_o so_o he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v all_o this_o we_o see_v in_o his_o cast_n down_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n that_o sin_v 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o jude_n 6._o in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n &_o infinite_a such_o like_a example_n second_o as_o he_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a so_o he_o be_v strong_a &_o powerful_a many_o man_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v just_a yet_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v power_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n towards_o joab_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v weak_a 39_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 39_o &_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v martial_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v just_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o proceed_v against_o whole_a multitude_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o powerful_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o great_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n no_o maruail_v therefore_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o overthrow_v great_a company_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sore_a displeasure_n for_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o rebel_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n against_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o offender_n the_o great_a the_o oence_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n without_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n &_o great_a in_o power_n &_o thereupon_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o singular_a &_o sin_v not_o alone_o alas_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o slender_a comfort_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o we_o sin_v not_o alone_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v alone_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o see_v a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o bear_v he_o company_n be_v his_o judgement_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o be_v his_o comfort_n any_o whit_n the_o more_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v against_o those_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n what_o shall_v it_o help_v they_o or_o ease_v they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n whereas_o the_o yell_a and_o cry_v of_o one_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o the_o torment_n &_o misery_n of_o another_o if_o you_o think_v god_n will_v the_o soon_o respect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v many_o we_o deny_v his_o justice_n and_o deceive_v
make_v all_o one_o they_o set_v all_o out_o of_o order_n &_o while_o they_o think_v to_o establish_v perfect_a charity_n 1._o aristot_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o they_o bring_v in_o a_o perfect_a anarchy_n these_o sectary_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o plato_n not_o of_o christ_n who_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o and_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o burden_n one_o to_o ease_v another_o and_o to_o set_v some_o at_o work_n to_o maintain_v other_o in_o idleness_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o these_o stand_n i_o have_v propound_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v this_o heresy_n it_o can_v serve_v their_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o community_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a impose_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o act_v 5_o 4_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n require_v it_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o ability_n lest_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n shall_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o the_o church_n never_o practise_v but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o take_v it_o up_o before_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v it_o afterward_o use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o propriety_n of_o possession_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o proper_a and_o private_a than_o he_o have_v allow_v many_o while_n they_o shun_v one_o rock_n make_v shipwreck_n at_o another_o and_o while_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o anabaptisticall_a fancy_n they_o have_v quite_o forget_v and_o bury_v all_o christian_a charity_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v a_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o possess_v so_o they_o will_v give_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o retain_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o these_o can_v abide_v well_o enough_o nay_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o anabaptist_n confute_v while_o themselves_o wander_v as_o wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o one_o to_o help_v another_o and_o give_v to_o one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o mar._n 14.7_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o who_o ought_v to_o give_v and_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v touch_v the_o first_o who_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o many_o man_n for_o we_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o have_v some_o superfluity_n which_o they_o know_v not_o otherwise_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o except_o they_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o upon_o the_o poor_a give_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v land_v man_n or_o well_o money_v or_o rich_a farmer_n that_o have_v much_o to_o spare_v howbeit_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o duty_n stretch_v far_a than_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o liberality_n shall_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o day_n labourer_n yea_o to_o those_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v in_o want_v themselves_o yet_o sometime_o &_o in_o some_o case_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v handfast_a but_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o to_o distribute_v albeit_o not_o when_o themselves_o do_v want_v likewise_o the_o servant_n that_o take_v wage_n and_o have_v but_o little_a shall_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o give_v of_o that_o little_a christ_n our_o saviour_n live_v of_o such_o relief_n as_o the_o faithful_a give_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v luke_n 8_o 3_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v he_o receive_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o for_o other_o also_o and_o therefore_o of_o that_o allowance_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a need_n joh._n 13_o 29._o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v who_o of_o her_o penury_n show_v charity_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n two_o mite_n luke_n 21_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o small_a thing_n the_o seven_o part_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o their_o brazen_a money_n for_o then_o they_o use_v much_o brass_n money_n math._n 10_o 9_o howbeit_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n yet_o she_o be_v poor_a give_v to_o the_o poor_a nay_o be_v very_o poor_a she_o give_v they_o that_o be_v very_o poor_a other_o rich_a man_n give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n they_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o land_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luk._n 4_o 25_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n &_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruise_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v from_o part_n of_o that_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17_o 12._o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_v such_o as_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_v eph._n 4_o 28._o the_o church_n of_o the_o macedonian_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a church_n and_o in_o necessity_n themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o poor_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v that_o they_o may_v cunning_o get_v relief_n from_o other_o but_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o entreaty_n that_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 4._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o of_o their_o deep_a poverty_n ver_fw-la 2._o all_o which_o example_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o even_o of_o mean_a ability_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o other_o likewise_o shall_v show_v compassion_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o ought_v to_o give_v so_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o our_o alm_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o will_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o some_o give_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v and_o other_o bestow_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v liberal_a where_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o be_v spare_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a if_o then_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o answer_v brief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n who_o god_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v his_o collector_n and_o receiver_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—iâ—e_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n not_o to_o â—iâ—e_v luk._n 6_o 30._o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o we_o must_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o they_o that_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o again_o for_o that_o be_v no_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n only_o but_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n ro._n 12_o 29._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v not_o to_o the_o idle_a that_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o yet_o to_o maintain_v any_o in_o idleness_n nor_o to_o those_o that_o live_v only_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n 2_o thes_n 3.10_o 12_o not_o to_o stout_a &_o sturdy_a beggar_n that_o as_o rogue_n go_v vagrant_a up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o no_o society_n such_o as_o have_v their_o limb_n and_o strength_n to_o labour_v these_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o as_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o former_a sort_n maintain_v they_o in_o idleness_n so_o they_o that_o
than_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n though_o they_o do_v never_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n verse_n 15._o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o rest_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o his_o house_n we_o bring_v no_o more_o but_o our_o outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o neglect_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v howbeit_o god_n reject_v and_o refuse_v such_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast_n day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o you_o offer_v i_o burn_v offering_n and_o your_o meat_n offering_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o regard_v the_o peace_n offering_n of_o your_o fat_a beast_n amos_n chapter_n the_o five_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n not_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v or_o abhor_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o work_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n esay_n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 16_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o we_o assemble_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o our_o corruption_n turn_v his_o save_a ordinance_n into_o sin_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n shall_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v eat_v 18_o in_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o sire_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n 20_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v of_o etc._n etc._n 21_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o one_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o you_o shall_v offer_v these_o beside_o the_o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n 25_o an_o on_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o yearly_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o passeover_n have_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o young_a bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o they_o must_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n the_o first_o day_n &_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o must_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o read_v at_o large_a exod._n 12_o 18._o levit._fw-la 23_o 5_o 7._o deut._n 16_o 1._o of_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o jew_n receyve_v at_o god_n hand_n without_o which_o they_o have_v be_v no_o people_n separate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o almighty_a god_n this_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n use_v 1_o without_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n the_o jew_n depart_v in_o great_a haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o how_o not_o arm_a or_o with_o bannner_n display_v as_o if_o their_o enemy_n have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o they_o go_v out_o like_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fugitive_n or_o banish_a person_n the_o woman_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o man_n take_v up_o their_o stuff_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o lot_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n for_o their_o life_n they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o handle_v the_o sword_n or_o weapon_n of_o war_n defensive_a or_o offensive_a they_o have_v be_v use_v like_o ox_n for_o labour_n and_o like_a ass_n for_o burden_n and_o when_o they_o must_v depart_v it_o be_v say_v get_v you_o hence_o exod._n 12_o 29_o they_o must_v truss_v up_o the_o corn_n they_o have_v ground_n and_o bake_v cake_n by_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v this_o solemnity_n they_o observe_v yearly_a wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v cake_n without_o leaven_n which_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o their_o father_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v a_o poor_a distress_a people_n and_o run_v away_o like_o silly_a lamb_n pursue_v by_o devour_a wolf_n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v such_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o have_v send_v us._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n every_o year_n &_o that_o not_o for_o one_o day_n but_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o do_v so_o often_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o this_o feast_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v just_o abrogate_a &_o abolish_v because_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o commend_v of_o it_o every_o where_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o sundry_a peril_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o oppress_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o yea_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o desperate_a and_o also_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n second_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o use_v 2_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a controversy_n which_o trouble_v sundry_a church_n and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n some_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o synagogue_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v threaten_v all_o the_o east_n church_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n another_o day_n then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n &_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o he_o cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v john_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o one_o claim_n be_v full_o as_o good_a and_o haply_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o this_o strife_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n nourish_v and_o renew_v again_o that_o have_v be_v long_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o cover_v with_o ash_n by_o his_o new_a calendar_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n his_o own_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v tradition_n against_o the_o all-sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o because_o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n who_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a controversy_n be_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o define_v and_o
express_v the_o whole_a page_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v aarons_n rod._n p._n 677_o 729_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n p._n 571_o a_o accessary_n to_o other_o sin_n p._n 379_o b._n action_n how_v to_o be_v direct_v p._n 170_o a_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n 171._o b._n such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a pag._n p._n 1068_o adam_n can_v not_o merit_v 89_o a._n his_o sin_n how_o great_a p._n 161_o b._n addition_n to_o god_n worship_v evil_a p._n 141_o admission_n of_o unworthy_a person_n a_o great_a sin_n p._n 219_o a_o adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n 387_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 389_o affliction_n why_o send_v to_o the_o church_n p._n 21_o b._n the_o godly_a often_o lie_v under_o they_o p._n 576_o affliction_n of_o two_o sort_n 78._o we_o must_v love_v god_n under_o they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n 756._o not_o simple_o evil_a ibid._n be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o p._n 757_o a_o affliction_n of_o excellent_a use_n 779_o 884._o better_a for_o many_o to_o be_v under_o they_o 780_o a._n what_o comfort_v we_o have_v in_o they_o p._n 967_o a_o agreement_n never_o general_a p._n 1037_o alm_n not_o the_o only_a work_n 453_o a._n see_v liberality_n alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n some_o insensible_a 1105._o some_o be_v know_v p._n 1106_o ambition_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 54._o a._n it_o show_v itself_o against_o the_o best_a teacher_n 557._o no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n 555._o it_o reign_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v 556._o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o 183_o b._n example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 184_o b._n amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 369_o a._n the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n anabaptist_n confute_v 696_o b._n 839_o b._n 1108_o 1128_o a._n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 6.16_o b._n they_o overthrow_n magistracy_n 64_o 181._o their_o objection_n against_o magistrate_n ibid._n against_o take_v a_o oath_n p._n â—71_n angel_n can_v help_v p._n 733_o b._n 785_o b._n angel_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n p._n 902._o anger_n not_o simple_o evil_a pag._n 567_o 656_o b._n how_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n 657._o all_o sin_n p._n 656._o anthropomorphites_n p._n 422._o apocryphal_a book_n p._n 973_o a_o arithmetician_n best_o who_o be_v p._n 26_o a._n a_o army_n before_o battle_n must_v be_v levy_v 1173_o a_o be_v levy_v it_o must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n b_o by_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n ass_n of_o balaam_n speak_v 900_o how_o it_o be_v p._n 901._o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a command_v 83._o the_o godly_a be_v greeve_v for_o lack_n of_o they_o 482._o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o 483_o they_o must_v be_v love_v 432_o 457_o b._n 496_o b._n see_v sabbath_n atheism_n confute_v p._n 877_o b_o 906._o attempt_v against_o the_o church_n can_v hurt_v it_o p._n 964._o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n p._n 339_o b._n auricular_a confession_n p._n 313_o b_o authority_n resist_v not_o 1108._o the_o papist_n do_v ibid._n authority_n of_o parent_n great_a 1164_o b._n of_o husband_n p._n 1169_o b._n b_o balaam_n what_o he_o be_v 869_o no_o true_a prophet_n ibid._n p._n 1175_o b._n baptism_n want_v see_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 488_o a._n it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n p._n 498_o a._n beggary_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 154_o 155._o beginning_n in_o good_a not_o enough_o 932._o of_o sin_n prevent_v p._n 620_o 1062_o 1064._o bellarmine_n confute_v p._n 459_o b._n 492_o 1134_o b._n 1162_o best_n thing_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 445_o b._n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v p._n 530_o b._n bind_v and_o lose_v p._n 289._o birthright_n what_o privilege_n it_o have_v p._n 40_o b._n 159_o a._n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o peter_n successor_n 151_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n 502._o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n p._n 310._o bless_v to_o have_v godly_a magistrate_n 67._o diverse_o take_v 421_o b_o it_o make_v many_o the_o worse_o 443_o rare_a to_o be_v better_v thereby_o ibid._n bless_v sometime_o deny_v to_o his_o creature_n p._n 536_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n p._n 630._o bondage_n under_o sin_n p._n 176._o book_n of_o life_n p._n 20_o a._n brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o p._n 812_o b_o 813._o bâ—edâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o greâ—ter_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ond_n p._n 642._o breâ—ch_o moses_n stand_v in_o p._n 671._o brethren_n take_v diverse_a way_n p._n 749_o a._n brotherhood_n among_o all_o mankind_n p._n 750_o b._n brownist_n confute_v deny_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 424_o 512._o see_v form_n of_o set_a prayer_n and_o separatist_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 728_o b._n abuse_n of_o it_o 729._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 730_o busy_a body_n p._n 225._o c_o call_v 840_o 841_o every_o one_o have_v double_a 186_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o ibid._n 507_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o calling_n 187_o a._n every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n 224_o b._n call_v sin_n not_o against_o p._n 693._o canaan_n the_o border_n thereof_o p._n 1225_o a._n candle_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n p._n 459._o canonical_a scripture_n see_v scripture_n cardinal_n new_a creature_n p._n 154._o careless_n person_n p._n 489_o b._n carnal_a man_n prefer_v carnal_a thing_n p._n 530_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o lay_v up_o p._n 101._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 270_o they_o must_v be_v execute_v without_o partiality_n p._n 289._o chasticement_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n p._n 573_o b._n chastity_n twofold_n p._n 387._o child_n duty_n p._n 1202_o b._n christ_n have_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 339_o b._n in_o he_o be_v happiness_n 342_o how_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n 478_o a_o we_o must_v apply_v his_o merit_n ibid._n he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o cross_n 481_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 497_o b._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v fearful_a p._n 505_o b._n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 151_o b._n how_o the_o first_o bear_v 162_o b._n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n 675_o not_z saint_n or_o angel_n ibid._n he_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n 813_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n p._n 1015._o christian_n liberty_n p._n 181._o christian_n be_v free_a and_o how_o 181_o b._n they_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n of_o assemble_v p._n 493_o b._n church_n authority_n 3_o a._n it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n 11_o it_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o church-assembly_n see_v assembly_n church_n triumphant_a p._n 84._o church_n a_o perfect_a body_n 148_o a._n corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 149_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v open_a offender_n p._n 288._o church_n what_o 436_o a._n what_o office_n it_o have_v 463_o b._n church_n of_o rome_n whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a._n church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 627_o drive_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o enemy_n 747_o b._n it_o be_v a_o select_a company_n from_o the_o world_n 925_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n 520_o 927_o it_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n 962_o in_o the_o end_n it_o have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n p._n 967._o church_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o place_n 988_o b._n labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o 940_o b._n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o strong_a enemy_n 991_o b._n 1012_o b._n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 1135_o b._n church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o two_o twin_n 755_o a._n it_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n 768_o 770_o it_o evermore_o continue_v 769_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v 772_o b._n sometime_o it_o have_v rest_n p._n 1009_o b._n church_n must_v have_v help_n of_o all_o p._n 1206_o b._n 1207._o church_n deliver_v from_o danger_n and_o bondage_n p._n 1212_o civil_a man_n 251_o a._n civil_a honesty_n p._n 641._o clergy_n of_o rome_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o magistrate_n 64_o b._n their_o objection_n answer_v p._n 65._o cloud_n figure_v christ_n p._n 497_o b_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n 73_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n p._n 74_o b._n comfort_n to_o godly_a minister_n 156_o to_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n 708_o a._n to_o such_o as_o be_v slander_v 402_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n p._n 404_o b._n 405._o commonwealth_n why_o institute_v 82_o which_o they_o be_v
uppe_o in_o store_n 102_o a._n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 127_o b._n 744_o 745._o against_o magistrate_n 181_o 182._o against_o excommunication_n 259._o against_o put_v up_o of_o wrong_n 302._o of_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercy_n p._n 306._o objection_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 314._o against_o restitution_n 324_o b._n for_o common_a swear_n p._n 373._o objection_n for_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n 627_o 628._o against_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n 701_o b._n of_o such_o as_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 715_o b._n and_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o 716_o a._n objection_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 789_o b_o 760._o pretend_v some_o scripture_n lose_v p._n 821._o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 622._o the_o heinousnes_n of_o it_o 623_o obstinate_a sinner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 258._o they_o rail_v at_o their_o reprover_n p._n 655._o occasion_n must_v be_v avoid_v p._n 419._o odd_a number_n p._n 919._o offence_n must_v not_o be_v give_v 220_o a._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o offender_n principal_a chief_o punish_v p._n 572_o b._n offence_n take_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n remove_v p._n 1297._o office_n proper_a every_o one_o must_v have_v 179_o a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v adorn_v p._n 353._o oft_o come_v to_o religious_a exercise_n p._n 492._o old_a man_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 1145._o omer_n what_o p._n 359_o b_o oppression_n p._n 322_o a_o 363._o oppressor_n punish_v p._n 395._o order_n what_o it_o be_v a._n why_o appoint_v among_o the_o israelite_n 53_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 55_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n observe_v in_o all_o god_n work_n 56_o 506._o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 57_o rule_n of_o order_n 61_o b._n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o b._n ordination_n see_v imposition_n p_o papist_n why_o refuse_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n 3_o b._n they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 7_o b._n they_o be_v partly_o pelagian_n 87._o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o merit_n at_o their_o death_n 89_o b._n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n 141._o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o soul_n 142_o b._n they_o accuse_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n 494_o they_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anabaptist_n 534._o they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n p._n 629._o parent_n godly_a have_v ungodly_a child_n 130._o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n 135_o b._n how_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o good_a 136_o b._n 135_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n p._n 1201._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 477._o christ_n be_v it_o ibid._n patience_n 76_o a_o 235_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o ibid._n b._n paul_n why_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 49._o peace_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 413._o peace_n of_o god_n see_v reconciliation_n penitent_n receive_v to_o favour_n 713._o 809._o comfort_n to_o such_o p._n 715_o b._n people_n must_v read_v scripure_a 4_o b._n 7_o a_o 460_o hear_v the_o word_n 157._o reverence_n the_o minister_n 221_o 435._o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n p._n 430._o persecuter_n 835_o b._n perseverance_n 421._o want_n of_o it_o reprove_v 437_o b._n pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 558_o b._n pilgrimage_n p._n 1106_o b._n plague_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n 597._o duty_n of_o all_o in_o such_o time_n p._n 598_o 599._o pleasure_n what_o unlawful_a p._n 536_o b._n poetry_n p._n 847_o b._n poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n 453_o a._n they_o be_v comfort_v p._n 532_o a._n pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151._o he_o be_v antichrist_n 628_o 629_o a_o grand_a thief_n p._n 702_o popery_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 928_o b._n poverty_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 454_o a._n powder-treason_n 284_o b._n 412._o 905_o a._n 1045_o b_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 806._o for_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la 832_o b._n for_o the_o church_n p._n 431_o b._n prayer_n 91._o for_o daily_a bread_n 101._o it_o remove_v judgment_n p._n 602_o b._n prayer_n needful_a 369_o a._n set_v form_n lawful_a 414_o b._n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a 427._o all_o do_v not_o pray_v which_o hear_v prayer_n p._n 485_o b._n prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 504._o it_o often_o obtain_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v p._n 404._o preach_v p._n 744_o 745._o preparation_n 233_o 456._o come_v not_o without_o it_o p._n 467_o 668_o 949._o presence_n of_o god_n p._n 81._o presumptuous_a sin_n 636_o b._n how_o to_o know_v they_o p._n 937._o priest_n their_o sort_n and_o office_n p._n 144._o prince_n must_v care_v for_o religion_n p._n 138_o b._n private_a man_n when_o they_o may_v revenge_v &_o how_o p._n 303_o profession_n not_o enough_o p._n 529_o a_o 974_o b._n professor_n idle_a p._n 444._o promise_n to_o man_n p._n 64_o a._n promotion_n see_v honor._n prophesy_v of_o elias_n p._n 74_o a._n propriety_n of_o good_n p._n 1127_o b._n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n not_o p._n 768_o protect_v god_n p._n 872._o providence_n of_o god_n over_o israel_n p._n 45._o publican_n what_o p._n 265_o a._n publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v work_n punishment_n see_v visitation_n purgatory_n p._n 713_o b._n purity_n p._n 468_o b._n 113_o b._n q_o quench_v the_o spirit_n p._n 426._o question_n whether_o the_o levite_n may_v minister_v after_o fifty_o 215_o b._n whether_o young_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n 216._o whether_o the_o levite_n may_v carry_v the_o ark_n 224_o a._n whether_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281_o a._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v 298._o touch_v restitution_n 325_o b._n &_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 360._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n 569_o b._n what_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n 902_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n 1165_o 1166_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n p._n 671_o b._n r_o rage_n of_o wicked_a limit_v p._n 987._o rash_a judgement_n p._n 352_o 353_o 363_o b._n raven_n how_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 1115._o read_v the_o scripture_n 634._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o prayer_n p._n 513._o real_a presence_n p._n 499_o b._n rebellion_n p._n 59_o a_o 66._o reconciliation_n p._n 516._o red_a heiffer_n p._n 721_o 722._o city_n of_o refuge_n p._n 1236_o a._n religion_n make_v to_o flourish_v 125_o a._n the_o stay_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 647_o b._n when_o it_o be_v impure_a the_o life_n be_v so_o 1046_o b._n it_o give_v courage_n in_o battle_n 1093_o b_o all_o pretend_v order_n p._n 921._o relic_n 729_o b_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 730_o a._n repentance_n motive_n to_o it_o 662._o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 798_o b._n not_o to_o be_v prolong_v 249_o b._n some_o repent_v of_o it_o p._n 623._o repetition_n 40_o b._n 41_o a._n why_o use_v 983_o a._n they_o be_v lawful_a p._n 235_o b._n reprobate_n state_n fearful_a p._n 23._o reproof_n by_o taunt_a p._n 295_o restitution_n p._n 320_o b._n 326_o 762_o resurrection_n certain_a 43_o b_o prove_v 385_o b_o revenge_n double_a 17_o a._n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o p._n 301_o 734_o b_o 837_o b._n revenge_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o motive_n move_v thereto_o p._n 1243_o a_o reverence_n in_o holy_a thing_n 228_o b_o occasion_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o p._n 230_o 237._o 946_o b_o 448_o rich_a must_v pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n 537_o a_o they_o must_v promote_v god_n worship_n p._n 442._o riches_n how_v to_o use_v well_o 100_o not_o evil_a pag_n 454_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o ibid._n rock_n what_o it_o signify_v 499_o a_o roman_a church_n repeal_v the_o whole_a law_n 1038_o 1039_o whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v forward_o 439_o b_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o 440._o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o p._n 441._o s_o sabbath_n 146_o a._n 253_o a._n 641_o b_o it_o be_v moral_a 644_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n ibid._n how_o abuse_v 645_o 1141_o the_o use_v to_o we_o 1149_o why_o direct_v to_o governor_n p._n 1142._o sacrament_n 491_o 814_o b._n some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n 1130_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o private_a person_n 58._o come_v not_o to_o they_o unreverent_o 488._o they_o have_v name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 479_o bar_v none_o of_o malice_n p._n 488._o sacrifice_n how_o reject_v 339._o why_o institute_v 625_o a._n excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n p._n 626_o a._n sacrilege_n p._n 321_o b._n salvation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 85_o b._n not_o of_o foresee_v work_n 87_o b_o not_o in_o man_n merit_n 88_o a._n not_o in_o freewill_n
soul_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o meet_a to_o do_v so_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n &_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o which_o also_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 1â—_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o our_o people_n not_o only_o once_o and_o away_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o but_o continual_o dwell_v upon_o it_o teach_v they_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n like_o master_n that_o teach_v young_a scholar_n to_o read_v that_o must_v not_o content_v themselves_o once_o to_o tell_v they_o but_o must_v oftentimes_o put_v the_o same_o thing_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o mind_n or_o else_o they_o forget_v they_o straightway_n let_v we_o now_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o instruction_n forasmuch_o use_v 1_o as_o teach_v without_o apply_v be_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o stand_a course_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o sow_v and_o to_o continue_v sow_v to_o weed_n and_o to_o continue_v weed_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o continue_v teach_v to_o convert_v and_o to_o continue_v convert_n to_o convince_v and_o to_o continue_v convince_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o continue_v instruct_v for_o as_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o meat_n and_o that_o as_o we_o eat_v so_o we_o must_v continue_v eat_v or_o else_o we_o famish_v and_o perish_v so_o the_o minister_n must_v feed_v and_o weed_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n and_o abide_v continual_o in_o it_o without_o cease_v and_o intermission_n this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o teach_v well_o but_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o both_o and_o not_o give_v over_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n de_fw-fr â—2_n de_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o keep_v then_o to_o get_v to_o preserve_v then_o to_o obtain_v many_o know_v how_o to_o get_v but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o art_n how_o to_o save_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v and_o therefore_o it_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o grease_v that_o melt_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v only_o plant_v and_o never_o water_n he_o may_v look_v for_o no_o fruit_n to_o come_v of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o watchman_n to_o have_v discover_v the_o enemy_n once_o or_o twice_o unless_o he_o descry_v he_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o make_v a_o approach_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n to_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v give_v warning_n by_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o continual_a we_o can_v take_v no_o truce_n nor_o make_v no_o league_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o continual_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n require_v of_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o feed_v again_o and_o again_o 15._o â—1_n 15._o feed_v feed_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o â—4_n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v diligence_n faithfulness_n painfulness_n and_o continuance_n in_o teach_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 62_o 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v call_v effectual_o and_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o we_o teach_v he_o must_v first_o feed_v with_o milk_n before_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a hebr._n 5_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n continual_o he_o have_v some_o work_n always_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v &_o fortify_v to_o comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bring_v home_n they_o that_o wander_v to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o answer_v doubt_n that_o arise_v among_o his_o people_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n particular_o that_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o then_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o ease_n but_o even_o then_o we_o must_v go_v over_o the_o point_n again_o that_o our_o people_n that_o have_v learn_v they_o may_v learn_v they_o again_o and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o may_v yet_o know_v they_o better_o if_o they_o remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o better_o if_o they_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v practice_v they_o better_o and_o better_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o learning_n we_o must_v learn_v still_o for_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v learn_v something_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n &_o people_n must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n timothy_n himself_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 13._o â—m_n 4_o 13._o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n all_o man_n must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o which_o will_v soon_o decay_v without_o use_n and_o diligence_n as_o the_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o except_o the_o coal_n be_v kindle_v and_o more_o wood_n add_v when_o christ_n have_v distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v occupie_n till_o i_o come_v albeit_o then_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v 13._o luke_n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o abate_v our_o diligence_n in_o hear_v but_o we_o ought_v as_o careful_o to_o seek_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n afterward_o as_o before_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o continuance_n of_o attendance_n to_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n not_o suffer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 2_o both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o people_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o niceness_n of_o many_o teacher_n who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o popular_a gain_v to_o themselves_o many_o follower_n and_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v off_o before_o not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o of_o a_o new_a coin_n and_o stamp_n these_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o old_a point_n they_o think_v it_o a_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o beat_a path_n tread_v by_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v seek_v of_o unknown_a and_o uncouth_a way_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n and_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v the_o poison_a and_o pestilent_a humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o false_a teacher_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o the_o ancient_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n follow_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a such_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n that_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o bring_v
into_o that_o church_n another_o gospel_n even_o a_o new_a gospel_n 6._o gal._n 1_o 6._o such_o be_v they_o in_o these_o day_n that_o hammer_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n broach_v strange_a position_n long_o since_o bury_v &_o rake_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o ash_n of_o pelagian_o and_o other_o forlorn_a heretic_n these_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o account_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v maintain_v new_a assertion_n &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o second_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o scorn_v to_o take_v this_o course_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v to_o deliver_v precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o think_v it_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o learning_n and_o high_a place_n to_o insist_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o beat_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o master_n that_o be_v greedy_a to_o teach_v his_o scholar_n fast_o than_o he_o can_v learn_v but_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o slow_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o profit_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n themselves_o it_o brand_v those_o with_o a_o note_n of_o fickle_a and_o itch_a ear_a hearer_n that_o loathe_v the_o old_a wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o be_v like_o the_o athenian_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n 21._o act_n 17_o 21._o do_v hunt_v after_o novelty_n and_o only_o do_v like_o new_a doctrine_n new_a teacher_n new_a matter_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o lust_a after_o change_v of_o diet_n like_v to_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n that_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o taste_v as_o a_o light_a meat_n they_o must_v have_v variety_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o quail_n to_o fill_v their_o delicate_a and_o dainty_a stomach_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a upon_o these_o nice_a and_o new_a fangle_a hearer_n that_o be_v overgo_v and_o overgrow_v with_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v bewitch_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o gal._n 3_o 1._o many_o such_o be_v in_o our_o day_n in_o town_n and_o city_n that_o surfeit_n through_o plenty_n and_o wax_v wanton_a through_o abundance_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a physician_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o who_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o foolish_o long_a after_o other_o that_o neither_o he_o know_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v he_o so_o be_v it_o exceed_a folly_n to_o loathe_v the_o know_a physician_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v thou_o most_o good_a and_o to_o haunt_v after_o new_a teacher_n that_o may_v feed_v thou_o with_o wind_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a nourishment_n or_o at_o least_o though_o he_o teach_v sound_o yet_o can_v speak_v so_o powerful_o and_o apply_v his_o word_n so_o profitable_o and_o know_v thy_o necessity_n so_o fit_o as_o thy_o ordinary_a teacher_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o thy_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v all_o hearer_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v order_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o think_v amiss_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o deliver_v unto_o they_o know_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v learned_a and_o know_v long_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n the_o common_a and_o ancient_a faith_n which_o they_o must_v teach_v and_o teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n he_o that_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o wherefore_o whosoever_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o these_o repetition_n reprove_v christ_n himself_o and_o check_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a become_v fool_n they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n by_o themselves_o &_o set_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v as_o if_o the_o blind_a shall_v teach_v they_o that_o can_v see_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v it_o aright_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o do_v already_o know_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o john_n do_v prepare_v his_o hearer_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o 1_o john_n â—_o 21._o chap_v 2._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o good_a and_o hear_v greedy_o &_o diligent_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v hungerly_o of_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o day_n come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o loathe_n the_o next_o day_n again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v obiectiâ—â—_n obiectiâ—â—_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a especial_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v upon_o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o note_v before_o for_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o who_o practise_v any_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o practice_v who_o hate_v any_o vice_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o hate_v it_o or_o be_v so_o arm_a and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n thereof_o as_o be_v require_v who_o be_v so_o fence_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o he_o may_v daily_o fortify_v himself_o better_a and_o scour_v up_o his_o rusty_a armour_n or_o who_o remember_v any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v not_o prone_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v once_o know_v and_o learn_v it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v and_o obtain_v christ_n to_o repent_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n howbeit_o our_o knowledge_n our_o faith_n our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a our_o combat_n with_o satan_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o foil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o phil_n 3_o 1._o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o to_o write_v they_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v soon_o forget_v whereas_o the_o thing_n write_v remain_v and_o continue_v where_o be_v they_o then_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o folly_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v one_o doctrine_n twice_o or_o peradventure_o thrice_o do_v repine_v and_o disdain_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o themselves_o too_o worthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o mean_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v before_o inferior_a in_o degree_n or_o weak_a in_o gift_n than_o they_o abhor_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v they_o reply_v can_v he_o say_v